classes ::: entity, Christianity, Occultism, monster, Being,
children :::
branches ::: demon

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:demon
object:Demons


--- NOTES
  what of irritation? is it too a demon? are demons with or without form?
  coffee
  facebook
  masturbation

--- QUOTES
  It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell

  Behind each priest, there is a demon fighting for his fall. If we have the language to criticize them, we must have twice as much to pray for them. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila

We all have inner demons to fight. We call these demons 'fear', 'hatred' and 'anger'. If you don't conquer them, then a life of a hundred years... is a tragedy. If you do, a life of a single day can be a triumph. ~ Yip Man

He who has made the Buddha his refuge
Cannot be killed by ten million demons;
Through he transgress his vows or be tormented in mind,
It is certain that he will go beyond rebirth.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher

40. My adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells.
41. But since one is naturally attracted to the Angel, another to the Demon, let the first streng then the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. ~ Aleister Crowley
To call up a demon you must learn its name. Men dreamed that, once, but now it is real in another way. You know that, Case. Your business is to learn the names of programs, the long formal names, names the owners
seek to conceal. True names...
~ William Gibson, Neuromancer



72 Demons Wikipedia
--- 72 DEMONS (FROM WIKI)
  1. King Bael

  2. Duke Agares

  3. Prince Vassago

  4. Marquis Samigina

  5. President Marbas

  6. Duke Valefor

  7. Marquis Amon

  8. Duke Barbatos

  9. King Paimon

  10. President Buer

  11. Duke Gusion

  12. Prince Sitri

  13. King Beleth

  14. Marquis Leraje

  15. Duke Eligos

  16. Duke Zepar

  17. Count/President Botis

  18. Duke Bathin

  19. Duke Sallos

  20. King Purson

  21. Count/President Marax

  22. Count/Prince Ipos

  23. Duke Aim

  24. Marquis Naberius

  25. Count/President Glasya-Labolas

  26. Duke Bun

  27. Marquis/Count Ronov

  28. Duke Berith

  29. Duke Astaroth

  30. Marquis Forneus

  31. President Foras

  32. King Asmoday

  33. Prince/President Gap

  34. Count Furfur

  35. Marquis Marchosias

  36. Prince Stolas

  37. Marquis Phenex

  38. Count Halphas

  39. President Malphas

  40. Count Rum

  41. Duke Focalor

  42. Duke Vepar

  43. Marquis Sabnock

  44. Marquis Shax

  45. King/Count Vin

  46. Count Bifrons

  47. Duke Vual

  48. President Haagenti

  49. Duke Crocell

  50. Knight Furcas

  51. King Balam

  52. Duke Alloces

  53. President Caim

  54. Duke/Count Murmur

  55. Prince Orobas

  56. Duke Gremory

  57. President Ose

  58. President Amy

  59. Marquis Orias

  60. Duke Vapula

  61. King/President Zagan

  62. President Valac

  63. Marquis Andras

  64. Duke Flauros

  65. Marquis Andrealphus

  66. Marquis Kimaris

  67. Duke Amdusias

  68. King Belial

  69. Marquis Decarabia

  70. Prince Seere

  71. Duke Dantalion

  72. Count Andromalius



   The demons are described as being commanded by four kings of the cardinal directions: Amaymon (east), Corson (west), Ziminiar (north), and Gaap (south). A footnote in one variant edition instead lists them as Oriens or Uriens, Paymon or Paymonia, Ariton or Egyn, and Amaymon or Amaimon, alternatively known as Samael, Azazel, Azael, and Mahazael (purportedly their preferred rabbinic names).[17] Agrippa's Occult Philosophy lists the kings of the cardinal directions as Urieus (east), Amaymon (south), Paymon (west), and Egin (north); again providing the alternate names Samuel (i.e. Samael), Azazel, Azael, and Mahazuel. The Magical Calendar lists them as Bael, Moymon, Poymon, and Egin,[18][19] though Peterson notes that some variant editions instead list '"Asmodel in the east, Amaymon in the south, Paymon in the west, and Aegym in the north"; "Oriens, Paymon, Egyn, and Amaymon"; or "Amodeo [sic] (king of the east), Paymon (king of the west), Egion (king of the north), and Maimon."'[18]




--- FOOTER
see also ::: the Divine Protection, Deities, Angel, Gods, God,
c
class:entity
subject class:Christianity
subject class:Occultism
class:monster
class:Being





see also ::: Angel, Deities, God, Gods, the_Divine_Protection

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO

Angel
Deities
God
Gods
the_Divine_Protection

AUTH

BOOKS
City_of_God
Enchiridion_text
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Hundred_Thousand_Songs_of_Milarepa
Infinite_Library
Let_Me_Explain
Liber_ABA
Liber_Null
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Education
On_Interpretation
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
the_Book
The_Categories
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Secret_Doctrine
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
Toward_the_Future
Vishnu_Purana
Writings_In_Bengali_and_Sanskrit

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Perfect_Assurance_(to_the_Demons)
1.pbs_-_Ghasta_Or,_The_Avenging_Demon!!!
1.wby_-_Demon_And_Beast
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
0.00a_-_Introduction
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1955-03-26
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-06
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-07-04
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-25
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-21
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-16
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-13
0_1965-12-07
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-30
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-06-30
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-22
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-06-12
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-01-22
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-27
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-02-25
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-11-28
0_1971-02-13
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-10-27
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-07-29
0_1973-04-14
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.07_-_To_the_Heights_VII_(Mahakali)
05.01_-_At_the_Origin_of_Ignorance
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.34_-_And_this_Agile_Reason
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00g_-_Foreword
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
10.10_-_A_Poem
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
10.24_-_Savitri
1.027_-_The_Ant
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.038_-_Saad
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_.REASON._IN_PHILOSOPHY
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.13_-_On_despondency.
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Sand_Waste_and_the_Rain_of_Fire._The_Violent_against_God._Capaneus._The_Statue_of_Time,_and_the_Four_Infernal_Rivers.
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_On_love_of_money_or_avarice.
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_On_sleep,_prayer,_and_psalm-singing_in_chapel.
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Fifth_Bolgia__Peculators._The_Elder_of_Santa_Zita._Malacoda_and_other_Devils.
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_Ciampolo,_Friar_Gomita,_and_Michael_Zanche._The_Malabranche_quarrel.
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.06_-_The_Passing_of_Satyavan
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.60_-_Knack
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_Magical_Power
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.72_-_Education
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1.77_-_Work_Worthwhile_-_Why?
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
1953-12-30
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1963_08_11?_-_94
1970_05_12
1970_05_17
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_Leah_Sublime
1.ac_-_The_Garden_of_Janus
1.ac_-_The_Pentagram
1.ac_-_The_Priestess_of_Panormita
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.bni_-_Raga_Ramkali
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1.hcyc_-_45_-_Ah,_the_degenerate_materialistic_world!_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_46_-_People_hear_the_Buddhas_doctrine_of_immediacy_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_49_-_Just_baby_lions_follow_the_parent_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.he_-_You_no_sooner_attain_the_great_void
1.jda_-_You_rest_on_the_circle_of_Sris_breast_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Indolence
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Why_Did_I_Laugh_Tonight?
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Perfect_Assurance_(to_the_Demons)
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.lovecraft_-_Despair
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.pbs_-_Despair
1.pbs_-_Ghasta_Or,_The_Avenging_Demon!!!
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Revenge
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Song._Cold,_Cold_Is_The_Blast_When_December_Is_Howling
1.pbs_-_The_Devils_Walk._A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.poe_-_Alone
1.poe_-_Annabel_Lee
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_Waring
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_Are_You_Content?
1.wby_-_Demon_And_Beast
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Two_Trees
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_II
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Patroling_Barnegat
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.yni_-_Hymn_from_the_Heavens
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.13_-_The_Book
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
3.00_-_Introduction
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
31.06_-_Jagadish_Chandra_Bose
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.3_-_Dreams
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3-5_Full_Circle
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.06_-_Ravana_Vanquished
38.07_-_A_Poem
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Introduction
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.4_-_Additional_Aphorisms
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.02_-_Courage
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.14_-_Modesty
7.3.10_-_The_Lost_Boat
7.4.01_-_Man_the_Enigma
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
A_God's_Labour
Apology
A_Secret_Miracle
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Bhagavad_Gita
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_X
Cratylus
DS2
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_Of_the_Hypostases_that_Mediate_Knowledge,_and_of_the_Superior_Principle.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
Meno
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1913_01_12
r1913_01_18
r1913_12_28
r1914_07_08
r1914_07_21
Ragnarok
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

Being
entity
monster
SIMILAR TITLES
demon

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

demon ::: 1. (operating system) (Often used equivalently to daemon, especially in the Unix world, where the latter spelling and pronunciation is considered mildly archaic). A program or part of a program which is not invoked explicitly, but that lies dormant waiting for some condition(s) to occur.At MIT they use demon for part of a program and daemon for an operating system process.Demons (parts of programs) are particularly common in AI programs. For example, a knowledge-manipulation program might implement inference rules as demons. could continue with whatever its primary task was. This is similar to the triggers used in relational databases.The use of this term may derive from Maxwell's Demons - minute beings which can reverse the normal flow of heat from a hot body to a cold body by only and it is only in the absence of such a supply that heat must necessarily flow from hot to cold.Walt Bunch believes the term comes from the demons in Oliver Selfridge's paper Pandemonium, MIT 1958, which was named after the capital of Hell in Milton's Paradise Lost. Selfridge likened neural cells firing in response to input patterns to the chaos of millions of demons shrieking in Pandemonium.2. (company) Demon Internet Ltd.3. A program generator for differential equation problems.[N.W. Bennett, Australian AEC Research Establishment, AAEC/E142, Aug 1965].[Jargon File] (1998-09-04)

demon 1. "operating system" (Often used equivalently to {daemon}, especially in the {Unix} world, where the latter spelling and pronunciation is considered mildly archaic). A program or part of a program which is not invoked explicitly, but that lies dormant waiting for some condition(s) to occur. At {MIT} they use "demon" for part of a program and "daemon" for an {operating system} process. Demons (parts of programs) are particularly common in {AI} programs. For example, a {knowledge}-manipulation program might implement {inference rules} as demons. Whenever a new piece of knowledge was added, various demons would activate (which demons depends on the particular piece of data) and would create additional pieces of knowledge by applying their respective inference rules to the original piece. These new pieces could in turn activate more demons as the inferences filtered down through chains of logic. Meanwhile, the main program could continue with whatever its primary task was. This is similar to the {triggers} used in {relational databases}. The use of this term may derive from "Maxwell's Demons" - minute beings which can reverse the normal flow of heat from a hot body to a cold body by only allowing fast moving molecules to go from the cold body to the hot one and slow molecules from hot to cold. The solution to this apparent thermodynamic paradox is that the demons would require an external supply of energy to do their work and it is only in the absence of such a supply that heat must necessarily flow from hot to cold. Walt Bunch believes the term comes from the demons in Oliver Selfridge's paper "Pandemonium", MIT 1958, which was named after the capital of Hell in Milton's "Paradise Lost". Selfridge likened neural cells firing in response to input patterns to the chaos of millions of demons shrieking in Pandemonium. 2. "company" {Demon Internet} Ltd. 3. A {program generator} for {differential equation} problems. [N.W. Bennett, Australian AEC Research Establishment, AAEC/E142, Aug 1965]. [{Jargon File}] (1998-09-04)

demon: A malignant and/or Infernal spirit.

demon ::: an evil spirit; devil or fiend. **demon"s, demons.

demon; as such he serves in the conjuration of

demon">Demon In its original Latin form daemon means 'spirit', genie, or 'genius' who provided intuition, insight, and inspiration and allowed humans to converse with gods. In relation to the Greek form daimon, Socrates 'daimon' was his higher consciousness or some divinity connected with him. A demon was never considered to be an evil entity.

demon Enepsigos. [R/". 3 Enoch 17.]

demon Envy. [Rf. Conybeare, The Testament of

demon) Erathaol

demoness ::: n. --> A female demon.

demonetization ::: n. --> The act of demonetizing, or the condition of being demonetized.

demonetize ::: v. t. --> To deprive of current value; to withdraw from use, as money.

demon Ganael serves under the joint overlordship

demoniac ::: a. --> Alt. of Demoniacal ::: n. --> A human being possessed by a demon or evil spirit; one whose faculties are directly controlled by a demon.
One of a sect of Anabaptists who maintain that the demons or devils will finally be saved.


demoniacal ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or characteristic of, a demon or evil spirit; devilish; as, a demoniac being; demoniacal practices.
Influenced or produced by a demon or evil spirit; as, demoniac or demoniacal power.


demoniacally ::: adv. --> In a demoniacal manner.

demoniacism ::: n. --> The state of being demoniac, or the practices of demoniacs.

demoniac ::: v. 1. Possessed, produced, or influenced by a demon. 2. Of, resembling, or suggestive of a devil; fiendish. n. 3. One who is or seems to be possessed by a demon.

demonial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a demon.

demonian ::: a. --> Relating to, or having the nature of, a demon.

demonianism ::: n. --> The state of being possessed by a demon or by demons.

demoniasm ::: n. --> See Demonianism.

demonic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a demon or to demons; demoniac.

demonic spirits in Mesopotamian demonology,

demonism ::: n. --> The belief in demons or false gods.

demonist ::: n. --> A believer in, or worshiper of, demons.

demonized ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Demonize

demonize ::: v. t. --> To convert into a demon; to infuse the principles or fury of a demon into.
To control or possess by a demon.


demonizing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Demonize

demon Kurteel (who causes bowel pains) can be

demon ::: n. --> A spirit, or immaterial being, holding a middle place between men and deities in pagan mythology.
One&


demon Obizuth, a female destroyer of children.

demonocracy ::: n. --> The power or government of demons.

demon of discord; Tir, demon of fatal accidents;

demonofdispersion">Demon of Dispersion See Choronzon.

demon of punishment (as recorded in the Coptic

demonographer ::: n. --> A demonologist.

demonographers, his great knowledge and power

demonolatry ::: n. --> The worship of demons.

demonologer ::: n. --> One versed in demonology.

demonologic ::: a. --> Alt. of Demonological

demonological ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to demonology.

demonologist ::: n. --> One who writes on, or is versed in, demonology.

demonology ::: n. --> A treatise on demons; a supposititious science which treats of demons and their manifestations.

demonomagy ::: n. --> Magic in which the aid of demons is invoked; black or infernal magic.

demonomania ::: n. --> A form of madness in which the patient conceives himself possessed of devils.

demonomist ::: n. --> One in subjection to a demon, or to demons.

demonomy ::: n. --> The dominion of demons.

demon Rabdos. [Rf. Conybeare, The Testament

demon. [Rf. Caird, Principalities and Powers.]

demonry ::: n. --> Demoniacal influence or possession.

demons, although Eleazor of Worms insisted they

demon Shamdan. In Genesis 4:22, Naamah is a

demons; he is compared by some with the

demonship ::: n. --> The state of a demon.

demon Sign

demons in gehinnom (Hell) who punish those

demons in the Asiatic world; he is also a leader

demons in the evil hierarchy. Python is “prince of

demons) is an article of faith with two of our major world religions, and part of the tradition

demons. Philo Judaeus classified the 6 highest

demons. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key of Solomon.]

demons. [Rf. Waite, The Book of Black Magic and

demons.

demonstrability ::: n. --> The quality of being demonstrable; demonstrableness.

demonstrable ::: a. --> Capable of being demonstrated; that can be proved beyond doubt or question.
Proved; apparent.


demonstrableness ::: n. --> The quality of being demonstrable; demonstrability.

demonstrably ::: adv. --> In a demonstrable manner; incontrovertibly; clearly.

demonstrance ::: n. --> Demonstration; proof.

demonstrater ::: n. --> See Demonstrator.

demonstrate ::: v. t. --> To point out; to show; to exhibit; to make evident.
To show, or make evident, by reasoning or proof; to prove by deduction; to establish so as to exclude the possibility of doubt or denial.
To exhibit and explain (a dissection or other anatomical preparation).


demonstration ::: n. --> The act of demonstrating; an exhibition; proof; especially, proof beyond the possibility of doubt; indubitable evidence, to the senses or reason.
An expression, as of the feelings, by outward signs; a manifestation; a show.
The exhibition and explanation of a dissection or other anatomical preparation.
(Mil.) a decisive exhibition of force, or a movement


demonstrative ::: a. --> Having the nature of demonstration; tending to demonstrate; making evident; exhibiting clearly or conclusively.
Expressing, or apt to express, much; displaying feeling or sentiment; as, her nature was demonstrative.
Consisting of eulogy or of invective. ::: n.


demonstratively ::: adv. --> In a manner fitted to demonstrate; clearly; convincingly; forcibly.

demonstrativeness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being demonstrative.

demonstrator ::: n. --> One who demonstrates; one who proves anything with certainty, or establishes it by indubitable evidence.
A teacher of practical anatomy.


demonstratory ::: a. --> Tending to demonstrate; demonstrative.

demons who would overthrow the world.”

demon ::: “The typal worlds do not change. In his own world a god is always a god, the Asura always an Asura, the demon always a demon. To change they must either migrate into an evolutionary body or else die entirely to themselves that they may be new born into other Nature.” Essays Divine and Human

demon who possessed the body of Sister Madeleine

demon who rules over fruit trees. [Rf. Spence,

demon who throttles people. Rabdos can be sub¬

Demon: A name for a dangerous creature from the spirit worlds, possibly a spirit, possibly something else.

Demon Belphegor in Grillot, A Pictorial Anthology

Demon [Daimon]

Demon Est Deus Inversus. See DAEMON EST DEUS INVERSUS

Demoniarch—a title for Satan. [Rf. Schneweis,

Demon Internet Ltd. "company" One of the first company to provide public {Internet} access in the UK. The staff of Demon Systems Ltd., an established software house, started Demon Internet on 1992-06-01 and it was the first system in the United Kingdom to offer low cost full {Internet} access. It was started with the support of about 100 founder members who discussed the idea on {Compulink Information Exchange}, and were brave enough to pay a year's subscription in advance. They aimed to have 200 members in the first year to cover costs, ignoring any time spent. After about two weeks they realised they needed nearer 400. By November 1993 they had over 2000 subscribers and by August 1994 they had about 11000 with 20% per month growth. All revenues have been reinvested in resources and expansion of service. Demon link to {Sprintlink} in the United States making them totally independent. They peer with {EUNet} and {PIPEX} to ensure good connectivity in Great Britain as well as having links to the {JANET}/{JIPS} UK academic network. A direct line into the {Department of Computing, Imperial College, London (http://sunsite.doc.ic.ac.uk)} from their Central London {Point of Presence} (PoP) (styx.demon.co.uk) gives access to the biggest {FTP} and {Archie} site in Europe. Demon provide local call access to a large proportion of the UK. The central London {PoP} provides {leased line} connections at a cheaper rate for those customers in the central 0171 area. Further lines and {PoPs} are being added continuously. Subscribers get allocated an {Internet Address} and can choose a {hostname} within the demon.co.uk {domain}. They can have any number of e-mail address at that host. In October 1994 Demon confirmed a large contract with the major telecommunications provider {Energis}. They will supply guaranteed bandwidth to Demon's 10Mb/s {backbone} from several cities and towns. Several {PoPs} will be phased out and replaced with others during 1995. E-mail: "internet@demon.net". {(ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/)}. {(http://demon.co.uk/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:demon.announce}. Telephone: +44 (181) 349 0063. Address: Demon Internet Ltd., 42 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London N3 1TT, UK. (1994-11-08)

Demon Internet Ltd. ::: (company) One of the first company to provide public Internet access in the UK.The staff of Demon Systems Ltd., an established software house, started Demon Internet on 1992-06-01 and it was the first system in the United Kingdom to per month growth. All revenues have been reinvested in resources and expansion of service.Demon link to Sprintlink in the United States making them totally independent. They peer with EUNet and PIPEX to ensure good connectivity in Great Britain as Central London Point of Presence (PoP) (styx.demon.co.uk) gives access to the biggest FTP and Archie site in Europe.Demon provide local call access to a large proportion of the UK. The central London PoP provides leased line connections at a cheaper rate for those customers in the central 0171 area. Further lines and PoPs are being added continuously.Subscribers get allocated an Internet Address and can choose a hostname within the demon.co.uk domain. They can have any number of e-mail address at that host.In October 1994 Demon confirmed a large contract with the major telecommunications provider Energis. They will supply guaranteed bandwidth to Demon's 10Mb/s backbone from several cities and towns. Several PoPs will be phased out and replaced with others during 1995.E-mail: . . .Usenet newsgroup: demon.announce.Telephone: +44 (181) 349 0063.Address: Demon Internet Ltd., 42 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London N3 1TT, UK. (1994-11-08)

Demonocracy: The religion of primitive tribes of devil-worshippers; the belief in the rule by demons and evil spirits.

Demon of Socrates: The guiding spirit who forewarned the ancient Greek philosopher Socrates of dangers.

Demonographer: An author who writes about demons and things connected with them and their doings.

Demonography: The literature of demonology (q.v.).

Demonologia Neo-Grecism for demonologies, treatises on so-called demons (Greek daimones, Latin daemons).

Demonology.] Bamberger in Fallen Angels inclines

Demonology. London: Society for Promoting Christ¬

Demonology. New Hyde Park, N.Y. University Books

Demonology. New York: Crown [1959].

Demonology: Referring to a study of the widespread religious ideas of hostile superhuman beings called demons. These creatures were generally thought of as inhabiting a super- or under-world and playing havoc with the fortunes of man by bringing about diseases, mental twists and calamities in general. Ridding an individual supposedly held in possession by such a demon was an ancient practice (technically known as "exorcism") and continued in some Christian liturgies even to our own day. Demonology as a theory of demonic behavior throve among the Egyptians, Babylonians, Assyrians, Persians, post-exilic Hebrews, Jews, Greeks and many scattered peoples including the hoary ancients. Elaborate demonic ideas appear in the Mohammedan religion. -- V.F.

Demonology: The study of demons and their characteristics, their classification, etc.; a theory of demonic behavior.

Demon ::: On this site we use this spelling variant of daimon to refer to a rather influential class of sub-lunar (generally) spirits or entities that either afflict humanity or, more likely, can be called upon or worked with as part of a grimoiric system like the Goetia of the Lemegeton.

Demon”; Rf. Blake, All Religions Are One,

Demon(s) [from Greek daimones, Latin daemons] In many of the later religions, such as Christianity, either the gods of rival religions, nature spirits of paganism, or the exuviae or shells of the dead. Actually demons are a relatively modern misapprehension of a large class of nature sprites which in ancient thought comprised a vast range of spiritual, semi-spiritual, and astral beings, existing in different degrees of evolutionary unfoldment, and therefore classified into groups from the fully self-conscious down to the only partly conscious elementals of the astral realms. The teaching regarding daimones was extremely recondite; the later medieval Christian Demonologies, however, dealt almost exclusively with beings of low grade and of an astral character lacking moral sense and self-consciousness, which for ages have been called in European countries by names such as fairies, sprites, goblins, hobgoblins, pixies, nixies, and brownies. See also DAEMON

Demons.” In The Toilers of the Sea, Victor Hugo,

Demonstration: (Lat. de + monstrare, to show) Proof of a proposition by disclosure of the deductive processes by which it can be inferred. -- A.C.B.

Demon: While the term originally meant any superhuman being, benevolent or malevolent, lacking the dignity of a deity, it is customarily used today as meaning an evil entity, hostile to human beings.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. To demonstrate or prove to be just, right, or valid. 2. To defend or uphold as warranted or well-grounded. justifies, justified, justifying.

2. Belief in the existence of conscious, voluntary beings other than of the organic, corporeal type represented by animals and man, such as souls connected with inorganic Nature, disembodied nature spirits, manes or ancestral spirits, demons, celestial beings, angelic beings, deities. See Animism, Demonism, Spiritualism (4). -- W.L.

2. In psychology, the act or process of exercising the mind, the faculty of connecting judgments; the power and fact of using reason; the thought-processes of discussion, debate, argumentation or inference; the manifestation of the discursive property of the mind; the actual use of arguments with a view to convince or persuade; the art and method or proving or demonstrating; the orderly development of thought with a view to, or the attainment of a conclusion believed to be valid. -- The origin, nature and value of reasoning are debated questions, with their answers ranging from spiritualism (reasoning as the exercise of a faculty of the soul) to materialism (reasoning as an epiphenomenon depending on the brain), with all the modern schools of psychology ordering themselves between them. A few points of agreement might be mentioned here: reasoning follows judgment and apprehension, whichever of the last two thought-processes comes first in our psychological development; reasoning proceeds according to four main types, namely deductive, inductive, presumptive and deceptive; reasoning assumes a belief in its own validity undisturbed by doubt, and implies various logical habits and methods which may be organized into a logical doctrine; reasoning requires a reference to some ultimate principles to justify its progress 3. In logic, Reasoning is the process of inference, it is the process of passing from certain propositions already known or assumed to be true, to another truth distinct from them but following from them; it is a discourse or argument which infers one proposition from another, or from a group of others having some common elements between them. The inference is necessary in the case of deductive reasoning; and contingent, probable or wrong, in the case of inductive, presumptive or deceptive reasoning respectively. -- There are various types of reasoning, and proper methods for each type. The definition, discussion, development and evaluation of these types and methods form an important branch of logic and its subdivisions. The details of the application of reasoning to the various sciences, form the subject of methodology. All these types are reducible to one or the other of the two fundamental processes or reasoning, namely deduction and induction. It must be added that the logical study of reasoning is normative logic does not analyze it simply in its natural development, but with a view to guide it towards coherence, validity or truth. -- T.G.

Abigor: In demonography, the name of a powerful demon, high-ranking in the infernal empire.

According to the common teaching of the Schoolmen, philosophy is able to demonstrate the existence of God, though any statement of his essence is at best only analogical. See Analogy. Aquinas formulated the famous five ways by which to demonstrate God's existence, as prime motor, first cause, pure act to be assumed because there has to be act for anything to come into existence at all, necessary being in which existence and essence aie one, as set over against contingent beings which may be or not be, as summit of the hierarchy of beings. A basic factor in these demonstrations is the impossibility of infinite regress. God is conceived as the first cause and as the ultimate final cause of all beings. He is pure act, ens realissimum and summum bonum. Thomism and later Scholasticism denied that any adequate statement can be made on God's essence; but earlier thinkers, especially Anselm of Canterbury indulged in a so-called "Christian Rationalism" and believed that more can be asserted of God by '"necessary reasons". Anselm's proof of God's existence has been rejected by Aquinas and Kant. See Ontologtcal argument. -- R.A.

Adramelech: In demonography, the president of the Supreme Council of the infernal empire.

Aesma: The evil spirit of wrath, inspirer of vengeance and evil, in Zoroastrian demonology.

aetiology ::: n. --> The science, doctrine, or demonstration of causes; esp., the investigation of the causes of any disease; the science of the origin and development of things.
The assignment of a cause.


afreet ::: n. --> Same as Afrit.
A powerful evil jinnee, demon, or monstrous giant.


Agathodemon: Greek for good demon. A beneficent nature spirit or minor deity.

Agla: The combination of the first letters of four Hebrew words meaning “Thou art forever mighty, O Lord.” Used as a magic word to exorcise demons and evil spirits.

Alastor: In demonography, the name of a cruel, evil demon.

Alocer: In demonography, the name of a mighty demon.

Alpiel: In Hebrew mysticism, a demon who rules over fruit-trees.

Alraune: In Teutonic mythology, a female demon. Also the name of small statuettes made of ash root and supposed to have magic powers.

Altair 8800 "computer" An {Intel 8080}-based machine made by {MITS}. The Altair was the first popular {microcomputer} kit. It appeared on the cover of the January 1975 "Popular Electronics" magazine with an article (probably) by Leslie Solomon. Leslie Solomon was an editor at Popular Electronics who had a knack for spotting kits that would interest people and make them buy the magazine. The Altair 8800 was one such. The MITS guys took the prototype Altair to New York to show Solomon, but couldn't get it to work after the flight. Nonetheless, he liked it, and it appeared on the cover as "The first minicomputer in a kit." Solomon's blessing was important enough that some MITS competitors named their product the "SOL" to gain his favour. Some wags suggested {SOL} was actually an abbreviation for the condition in which kit purchasers would find themselves. {Bill Gates} and Paul Allen saw the article on the Altair 8800 in Popular Electronics. They realised that the Altair, which was programmed via its binary front panel needed a {high level language}. Legend has it that they called MITS with the claim that they had a {BASIC} {interpreter} for the Altair. When MITS asked them to demo it in Albuquerque, they wrote one on the plane. On arrival, they entered the machine code via the front panel and demonstrated and sold their "product." Thus was born "Altair BASIC." The original Altair BASIC ran in less than 4K of RAM because a "loaded" Altair had 4K memory. Since there was no {operating system} on the Altair, Altair BASIC included what we now think of as {BIOS}. It was distributed on {paper tape} that could be read on a {Teletype}. Later versions supported the 8K Altair and the 16K {diskette}-based Altair (demonstrating that, even in the 1970s, {Microsoft} was committed to {software bloat}). Altair BASIC was ported to the {Motorola 6800} for the Altair 680 machine, and to other 8080-based microcomputers produced by MITS' competitors. {PC-History.org Altair 8800 page (http://pc-history.org/altair_8800.htm)}. [Forrest M. Mimms, article in "Computers and Electronics", (formerly "Popular Electronics"), Jan 1985(?)]. [Was there ever an "Altair 9000" microcomputer?] (2002-06-17)

Amal: “‘The Fiend’ is the demonic power which deceives and destroys us by making us believe that it is a divine helper.”

Amal: “‘The giant sons of Darkness’ are the demonic presences born from the Inconscient.”

Amal: “They are beautiful feminine beings of subtle worlds—the vital planes. They correspond to what the Greeks spoke of as nymphs. They are to be distinguished from other such beings—the nereids (river nymphs) and the oreads (mountain nymphs). The most beautiful among them was Urvasie whom King Pururavas made his wife thus saving her from the grasp of a giant demon.”

Amal: “This is one of the perils awaiting one when one goes inward in search of one’s true self. The other perils are ‘the goblin Voice’ and ‘the enchantments of the demon Sign’. The opponent Snake’s ambush is the ultimate danger which can put an end to one’s inward search.”

Amon: In demonography, the name of one of the strongest of all demons.

Amulet: A material object on which a charm is written or over which a charm was said, worn on the person to protect the wearer against dangers, disease, to serve as a shield against demons, ghosts, evil magic, and to bring luck and good fortune.

Amulet "processor" An implementation or the {Advanced RISC Machine} {microprocessor} architecture using the {micropipeline} design style. In April 1994 the Amulet group in the Computer Science department of {Manchester University} took delivery of the AMULET1 {microprocessor}. This was their first large scale asynchronous circuit and the world's first implementation of a commercial microprocessor architecture (ARM) in {asynchronous logic}. Work was begun at the end of 1990 and the design despatched for fabrication in February 1993. The primary intent was to demonstrate that an asynchronous microprocessor can consume less power than a synchronous design. The design incorporates a number of concurrent units which cooperate to give instruction level compatibility with the existing synchronous part. These include an Address unit, which autonomously generates instruction fetch requests and interleaves ({nondeterministic}ally) data requests from the Execution unit; a {Register} file which supplies operands, queues write destinations and handles data dependencies; an Execution unit which includes a multiplier, a shifter and an {ALU} with data-dependent delay; a Data interface which performs byte extraction and alignment and includes an {instruction prefetch} buffer, and a control path which performs {instruction decode}. These units only synchronise to exchange data. The design demonstrates that all the usual problems of processor design can be solved in this asynchronous framework: backward {instruction set} compatibility, {interrupts} and exact {exceptions} for {memory faults} are all covered. It also demonstrates some unusual behaviour, for instance {nondeterministic} prefetch depth beyond a branch instruction (though the instructions which actually get executed are, of course, deterministic). There are some unusual problems for {compiler} {optimisation}, as the metric which must be used to compare alternative code sequences is continuous rather than discrete, and the {nondeterminism} in external behaviour must also be taken into account. The chip was designed using a mixture of custom {datapath} and compiled control logic elements, as was the synchronous ARM. The fabrication technology is the same as that used for one version of the synchronous part, reducing the number of variables when comparing the two parts. Two silicon implementations have been received and preliminary measurements have been taken from these. The first is a 0.7um process and has achieved about 28 kDhrystones running the standard {benchmark} program. The other is a 1 um implementation and achieves about 20 kDhrystones. For the faster of the parts this is equivalent to a synchronous {ARM6} clocked at around 20MHz; in the case of AMULET1 it is likely that this speed is limited by the memory system cycle time (just over 50ns) rather than the processor chip itself. A fair comparison of devices at the same geometries gives the AMULET1 performance as about 70% of that of an {ARM6} running at 20MHz. Its power consumption is very similar to that of the ARM6; the AMULET1 therefore delivers about 80 MIPS/W (compared with around 120 from a 20MHz ARM6). Multiplication is several times faster on the AMULET1 owing to the inclusion of a specialised asynchronous multiplier. This performance is reasonable considering that the AMULET1 is a first generation part, whereas the synchronous ARM has undergone several design iterations. AMULET2 (under development in 1994) was expected to be three times faster than AMULET1 and use less power. The {macrocell} size (without {pad ring}) is 5.5 mm by 4.5 mm on a 1 micron {CMOS} process, which is about twice the area of the synchronous part. Some of the increase can be attributed to the more sophisticated organisation of the new part: it has a deeper {pipeline} than the clocked version and it supports multiple outstanding memory requests; there is also specialised circuitry to increase the multiplication speed. Although there is undoubtedly some overhead attributable to the asynchronous control logic, this is estimated to be closer to 20% than to the 100% suggested by the direct comparison. AMULET1 is code compatible with {ARM6} and is so is capable of running existing {binaries} without modification. The implementation also includes features such as interrupts and memory aborts. The work was part of a broad {ESPRIT} funded investigation into low-power technologies within the European {Open Microprocessor systems Initiative} (OMI) programme, where there is interest in low-power techniques both for portable equipment and (in the longer term) to alleviate the problems of the increasingly high dissipation of high-performance chips. This initial investigation into the role {asynchronous logic} might play has now demonstrated that asynchronous techniques can be applied to problems of the scale of a complete {microprocessor}. {(http://cs.man.ac.uk/amulet)}. (1994-12-08)

Amy: In demonography, the name of a mighty demon, one of the ruling hierarchy of the infernal empire.

Analytic: (Gr. analytike) Aristotle's name for the technique of logical analysis. The Prior Analytics contains his analysis of the syllogism, the Posterior Analytics his analysis of the conditions of scientific or demonstrable knowledge. -- G.R.M.

Anamelech: In demonography, the name of a demon, harbinger of bad tidings.

anapodeictic ::: a. --> Not apodeictic; undemonstrable.

Angel: A living creature of the spirit world, intermediate between gods and humans, and either friendly or hostile toward humanity. Angels belong to the class properly known as demons. In the monotheistic religions, the word angel is usually applied to the benevolent agents and messengers of God.

angel ::: n. --> A messenger.
A spiritual, celestial being, superior to man in power and intelligence. In the Scriptures the angels appear as God&


Another means of revelation is prophecy. The authenticity of prophecy, says Saadia, is not based on the miracles by which it is demonstrated but on its intrinsic worth. Maimonides says the prophet must possess great intellectual ability, rich phantasy, and perfect ethical conduct; only then he may be called by the divine spirit.

Apagoge: (Gr. apagoge) In Aristotle's logic (1) a syllogism whose major premiss is certain but whose minor premiss is only probable; abduction; (2) a method of indirect demonstration whereby the validity of a conclusion is established by assuming its contradictory and showing that impossible or unacceptable consequences follow; the reductio ad impossibile. -- G.R.M.

Apart from technical innovations in logical theory (notably in the discussion of tautology and probability), Wittgenstein's main contribution to contemporary philosophy has been his demonstration of the importance of a study of language. The Tractatus is concerned chiefly to determine the conditions which any symbolism qua representation of fact, must necessarily satisfy. Such a "language" must consist of elements combined in such ways as to mirror in one-one correspondence the elements and structure of the "world". A crucial distinction is made between "saying" (aussagen) and "showing" (zeigen); a statement is able to assert a certain state of affairs by virtue of having the same structure as that which it represents. The common structure, however, cannot itself be asserted, can only be shown in the symbols. Much philosophy is held to consist of trying to say what can only be shown, a misguided proceeding provoked by failure to understand "the logic of our language". Certain mystical conclusions follow.

apodixis ::: n. --> Full demonstration.

approve ::: v. t. --> To show to be real or true; to prove.
To make proof of; to demonstrate; to prove or show practically.
To sanction officially; to ratify; to confirm; as, to approve the decision of a court-martial.
To regard as good; to commend; to be pleased with; to think well of; as, we approve the measured of the administration.
To make or show to be worthy of approbation or


Apsaras ::: Amal: “They are beautiful feminine beings of subtle worlds—the vital planes. They correspond to what the Greeks spoke of as nymphs. They are to be distinguished from other such beings—the nereids (river nymphs) and the oreads (mountain nymphs). The most beautiful among them was Urvasie whom King Pururavas made his wife thus saving her from the grasp of a giant demon.”

Arcade "networking" A UK {BBS} for the {Acorn} {Archimedes}. Also has links with {Demon Internet}. Telephone: +44 (181) 654 2212 (24hrs, most speeds). (1994-11-08)

aretaics ::: n. --> The ethical theory which excludes all relations between virtue and happiness; the science of virtue; -- contrasted with eudemonics.

Argumentum ad ignorantiam: An argument purporting to demonstrate a point or to persuade people, which avails itself of facts and reasons the falsity or inadequacy of which is not readily discerned; a misleading argument used in reliance on people's ignorance. -- R.B.W.

Arioch: In demonology, the name of a demon of vengeance.

Aristotle divides the sciences into the theoretical, the practical and the productive, the aim of the first being disinterested knowledge, of the second the guidance of conduct, and of the third the guidance of the arts. The science now called logic, by him known as "analytic", is a discipline preliminary to all the others, since its purpose is to set forth the conditions that must be observed by all thinking which has truth as its aim. Science, in the strict sense of the word, is demonstrated knowledge of the causes of things. Such demonstrated knowledge is obtained by syllogistic deduction from premises in themselves certain. Thus the procedure of science differs from dialectic, which employs probable premises, and from eristic, which aims not at truth but at victory in disputation. The center, therefore, of Aristotle's logic is the syllogism, or that form of reasoning whereby, given two propositions, a third follows necessarily from them. The basis of syllogistic inference is the presence of a term common to both premises (the middle term) so related as subj ect or predicate to each of the other two terms that a conclusion may be drawn regarding the relation of these two terms to one another. Aristotle was the first to formulate the theory of the syllogism, and his minute analysis of its various forms was definitive, so far as the subject-predicate relation is concerned; so that to this part of deductive logic but little has been added since his day. Alongside of deductive reasoning Aristotle recognizes the necessity of induction, or the process whereby premises, particularly first premises, are established. This involves passing from the particulars of sense experience (the things more knowable to us) to the universal and necessary principles involved in sense experience (the things more knowable in themselves). Aristotle attaches most importance, in this search for premises, to the consideration of prevailing beliefs (endoxa) and the examination of the difficulties (aporiai) that have been encountered in the solution of the problem in hand. At some stage in the survey of the field and the theories previously advanced the universal connection sought for is apprehended; and apprehended, Aristotle eventually says, by the intuitive reason, or nous. Thus knowledge ultimately rests upon an indubitable intellectual apprehension; yet for the proper employment of the intuitive reason a wide empirical acquaintance with the subject-matter is indispensable.

arreptitious ::: a. --> Snatched away; seized or possessed, as a demoniac; raving; mad; crack-brained.

Artemis microkernel "operating system" A {microkernel} currently under development by Dave Hudson "dave@humbug.demon.co.uk", scheduled for release under {GPL} in May 1995. It is targeted at {embedded} applications on {Intel 80386}, {Intel 486} and {Pentium} based systems. (1995-03-29)

As against the faulty ethical procedures of the past and of his own day, therefore, Kant very early conceived and developed the more critical concept of "form," -- not in the sense of a "mould" into which content is to be poured (a notion which has falselv been taken over by Kant-students from his theoretical philosophy into his ethics), but -- as a method of rational (not ratiocinative, but inductive) reflection; a method undetermined by, although not irrespective of, empirical data or considerations. This methodologically formal conception constitutes Kant's major distinctive contribution to ethical theory. It is a process of rational reflection, creative construction, and transition, and as such is held by him to be the only method capable if coping with the exigencies of the facts of hunnn experience and with the needs of moral obligation. By this method of creative construction the reflective (inductive) reason is able to create, as each new need for a next reflectively chosen step arises, a new object of "pure" -- that is to say, empirically undetermined -- "practical reason." This makes possible the transition from a present no longer adequate ethical conception or attitude to an untried and as yet "indemonstrable" object. No other method can guarantee the individual and social conditions of progress without which the notion of morality loses all assignable meaning. The newly constructed object of "pure practical reason" is assumed, in the event, to provide a type of life and conduct which, just because it is of my own construction, will be likely to be accompanied by the feeling of self-sufficiency which is the basic pre-requisite of any worthy human happiness. It is this theory which constitutes Kant's ethical formalism. See also Autonomy, Categorical Imperative, Duty, End(s), Freedom, Happiness, Law, Moral, Practical Imperative, Will. -- P. A.S.

Asmodeus: In demonography, a destructive demon, at times identified with the serpent of the Garden of Eden, also with Samael (q.v.).

assume ::: v. t. --> To take to or upon one&

Astaroth: In demonography, a powerful demon, high-ranking in the infernal empire.

“As there are Powers of Knowledge or Forces of the Light, so there are Powers of Ignorance and tenebrous Forces of the Darkness whose work is to prolong the reign of Ignorance and Inconscience. As there are Forces of Truth, so there are Forces that live by the Falsehood and support it and work for its victory; as there are powers whose life is intimately bound up with the existence, the idea and the impulse of Good, so there are Forces whose life is bound up with the existence and the idea and the impulse of Evil. It is this truth of the cosmic Invisible that was symbolised in the ancient belief of a struggle between the powers of Light and Darkness, Good and Evil for the possession of the world and the government of the life of man;—this was the significance of the contest between the Vedic Gods and their opponents, sons of Darkness and Division, figured in a later tradition as Titan and Giant and Demon, Asura, Rakshasa, Pisacha; the same tradition is found in the Zoroastrian Double Principle and the later Semitic opposition of God and his Angels on the one side and Satan and his hosts on the other,—invisible Personalities and Powers that draw man to the divine Light and Truth and Good or lure him into subjection to the undivine principle of Darkness and Falsehood and Evil.” The Life Divine

Asura: In Hindu mysticism, a fallen angel or demon, hostile to the gods (devas).

asura ::: n. --> An enemy of the gods, esp. one of a race of demons and giants.

asuras. ::: a group of power-seeking deities or demons, sometimes considered naturalists or nature-beings, which are the forces of chaos that are in constant battle with the devas

atri ::: "the eater or the traveller": the devourer [a kind of demon]; [Atri: a Vedic rsi from whom are descended the Atris]. [Ved.]

AUTOMATH "language, mathematics" A very high level language for writing proofs, from Eindhoven, Netherlands. ["The Mathematical Language AUTOMATH, Its Usage and Some of its Extensions", N.G. deBruijn, in Symp on Automatic Demonstration, LNM 125, Springer 1970]. (2001-07-09)

axiom ::: a. --> A self-evident and necessary truth, or a proposition whose truth is so evident as first sight that no reasoning or demonstration can make it plainer; a proposition which it is necessary to take for granted; as, "The whole is greater than a part;" "A thing can not, at the same time, be and not be."
An established principle in some art or science, which, though not a necessary truth, is universally received; as, the axioms of political economy.


Baalberith: In demonography, a demon, an official of the infernal empire.

Baal-Peor: A Moabite god whose cult included a great many elements of licentiousness and obscenity. It is believed that the name of the demon Belphegor (q.v.) is derived from his name.

Baalzaphon: In demonography, a demon, an official of the infernal empire.

Bachelor: In demonology and witchcraft, “the name given to his satanic majesty, when he appeared in the guise of a great he-goat, for the purpose of love intercourse with the witches.” (L. Spence, An Encyclopaedia of Occultism.)

Bael: In demonology, the supreme monarch of the infernal empire.

Bahya, ben Joseph Ibn Padudah: (c. 1050) Philosopher and ethicist. The title of his work, The Duties of the Heart (Heb. Hobot ha-Leba-bot), indicates its purpose, i.e., to teach ethical conduct. First part demonstrates pure conception of God, unity and attributes. His basic principle of ethics is thankfulness to God, for His creating the wonderful world; the goal of religious ethical conduct is love of God. A second work ascribed to him is the Torot ha-Nefesh, i.e., Doctrines of the Soul, which deals primarily with the soul, but also with other subjects and evinces a strong neo-Platonic strain. See Jewish Philosophy -- M.W.

Balan: In demonography, a king of demons.

banner ::: 1. A piece of cloth bearing a motto or legend. 2. A placard carried in a demonstration.

Baptism: A rite of dedication and induction of an individual into a circle of social and religious privilege. The rite is usually of a ceremonious nature with pledges given (by proxy in the case of infants), prayers and accompanied by some visible sign (such as water, symbol of purification, or wine, honey, oil or blood) sealing the bond of fellowship. In its earliest form the rite probably symbolized not only an initiation but the magical removal of some tabu or demon possession (exorcism -- see Demonology), the legitimacy of birth, the inheritance of privilege, the assumption of a name and the expectancy of responsibility. In Christian circles the rite has assumed the status of a sacrament, the supernatural rebirth into the Divine Kingdom. Various forms include sprinkling with water, immersion, or the laying on of hands. In some Christian circles it is considered less a mystical rite and more a sign of a covenant of salvation and consecration to the higher life. -- V.F.

Barqu: In demonography, a demon, guardian of the great secret of the Philosopher’s Stone (q.v.).

Bathym: An alternative name of the demon Marthim.

demon 1. "operating system" (Often used equivalently to {daemon}, especially in the {Unix} world, where the latter spelling and pronunciation is considered mildly archaic). A program or part of a program which is not invoked explicitly, but that lies dormant waiting for some condition(s) to occur. At {MIT} they use "demon" for part of a program and "daemon" for an {operating system} process. Demons (parts of programs) are particularly common in {AI} programs. For example, a {knowledge}-manipulation program might implement {inference rules} as demons. Whenever a new piece of knowledge was added, various demons would activate (which demons depends on the particular piece of data) and would create additional pieces of knowledge by applying their respective inference rules to the original piece. These new pieces could in turn activate more demons as the inferences filtered down through chains of logic. Meanwhile, the main program could continue with whatever its primary task was. This is similar to the {triggers} used in {relational databases}. The use of this term may derive from "Maxwell's Demons" - minute beings which can reverse the normal flow of heat from a hot body to a cold body by only allowing fast moving molecules to go from the cold body to the hot one and slow molecules from hot to cold. The solution to this apparent thermodynamic paradox is that the demons would require an external supply of energy to do their work and it is only in the absence of such a supply that heat must necessarily flow from hot to cold. Walt Bunch believes the term comes from the demons in Oliver Selfridge's paper "Pandemonium", MIT 1958, which was named after the capital of Hell in Milton's "Paradise Lost". Selfridge likened neural cells firing in response to input patterns to the chaos of millions of demons shrieking in Pandemonium. 2. "company" {Demon Internet} Ltd. 3. A {program generator} for {differential equation} problems. [N.W. Bennett, Australian AEC Research Establishment, AAEC/E142, Aug 1965]. [{Jargon File}] (1998-09-04)

demon ::: an evil spirit; devil or fiend. **demon"s, demons.

demoness ::: n. --> A female demon.

demonetization ::: n. --> The act of demonetizing, or the condition of being demonetized.

demonetize ::: v. t. --> To deprive of current value; to withdraw from use, as money.

demoniac ::: a. --> Alt. of Demoniacal ::: n. --> A human being possessed by a demon or evil spirit; one whose faculties are directly controlled by a demon.
One of a sect of Anabaptists who maintain that the demons or devils will finally be saved.


demoniacal ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or characteristic of, a demon or evil spirit; devilish; as, a demoniac being; demoniacal practices.
Influenced or produced by a demon or evil spirit; as, demoniac or demoniacal power.


demoniacally ::: adv. --> In a demoniacal manner.

demoniacism ::: n. --> The state of being demoniac, or the practices of demoniacs.

demoniac ::: v. 1. Possessed, produced, or influenced by a demon. 2. Of, resembling, or suggestive of a devil; fiendish. n. 3. One who is or seems to be possessed by a demon.

demonial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a demon.

demonian ::: a. --> Relating to, or having the nature of, a demon.

demonianism ::: n. --> The state of being possessed by a demon or by demons.

demoniasm ::: n. --> See Demonianism.

demonic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a demon or to demons; demoniac.

demonism ::: n. --> The belief in demons or false gods.

demonist ::: n. --> A believer in, or worshiper of, demons.

demonized ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Demonize

demonize ::: v. t. --> To convert into a demon; to infuse the principles or fury of a demon into.
To control or possess by a demon.


demonizing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Demonize

demon ::: n. --> A spirit, or immaterial being, holding a middle place between men and deities in pagan mythology.
One&


demonocracy ::: n. --> The power or government of demons.

demonographer ::: n. --> A demonologist.

demonolatry ::: n. --> The worship of demons.

demonologer ::: n. --> One versed in demonology.

demonologic ::: a. --> Alt. of Demonological

demonological ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to demonology.

demonologist ::: n. --> One who writes on, or is versed in, demonology.

demonology ::: n. --> A treatise on demons; a supposititious science which treats of demons and their manifestations.

demonomagy ::: n. --> Magic in which the aid of demons is invoked; black or infernal magic.

demonomania ::: n. --> A form of madness in which the patient conceives himself possessed of devils.

demonomist ::: n. --> One in subjection to a demon, or to demons.

demonomy ::: n. --> The dominion of demons.

demonry ::: n. --> Demoniacal influence or possession.

demonship ::: n. --> The state of a demon.

demon Sign

demonstrability ::: n. --> The quality of being demonstrable; demonstrableness.

demonstrable ::: a. --> Capable of being demonstrated; that can be proved beyond doubt or question.
Proved; apparent.


demonstrableness ::: n. --> The quality of being demonstrable; demonstrability.

demonstrably ::: adv. --> In a demonstrable manner; incontrovertibly; clearly.

demonstrance ::: n. --> Demonstration; proof.

demonstrater ::: n. --> See Demonstrator.

demonstrate ::: v. t. --> To point out; to show; to exhibit; to make evident.
To show, or make evident, by reasoning or proof; to prove by deduction; to establish so as to exclude the possibility of doubt or denial.
To exhibit and explain (a dissection or other anatomical preparation).


demonstration ::: n. --> The act of demonstrating; an exhibition; proof; especially, proof beyond the possibility of doubt; indubitable evidence, to the senses or reason.
An expression, as of the feelings, by outward signs; a manifestation; a show.
The exhibition and explanation of a dissection or other anatomical preparation.
(Mil.) a decisive exhibition of force, or a movement


demonstrative ::: a. --> Having the nature of demonstration; tending to demonstrate; making evident; exhibiting clearly or conclusively.
Expressing, or apt to express, much; displaying feeling or sentiment; as, her nature was demonstrative.
Consisting of eulogy or of invective. ::: n.


demonstratively ::: adv. --> In a manner fitted to demonstrate; clearly; convincingly; forcibly.

demonstrativeness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being demonstrative.

demonstrator ::: n. --> One who demonstrates; one who proves anything with certainty, or establishes it by indubitable evidence.
A teacher of practical anatomy.


demonstratory ::: a. --> Tending to demonstrate; demonstrative.

demon ::: “The typal worlds do not change. In his own world a god is always a god, the Asura always an Asura, the demon always a demon. To change they must either migrate into an evolutionary body or else die entirely to themselves that they may be new born into other Nature.” Essays Divine and Human

Beelzebub: In demonography, the sovereign of the infernal empire.

Behemoth: In demonography, a demon who appears in the form of a huge elephant; often identified with Satan.

Belphegor: In demonology, the name of a demon, inspirer of discoveries and inventions.

Berith: In demonography, a “Duke of Hell.”

beta testing "programming" Evaluation of a pre-release (potentially unreliable) version of a piece of {software} (or possibly {hardware}) by making it available to selected users ("beta testers") before it goes on general distribution. Beta testign aims to discover {bugs} that only occur in certain environments or under certain patterns of use, while reducing the volume of feedback to a manageable level. The testers benefit by having earlier access to new products, features and fixes. Beta testing may be preceded by "alpha testing", performed in-house by a handful of users (e.g. other developers or friends), who can be expected to give rapid, high quality feedback on design and {usability}. Once the product is considered to be usable for its intended purpose it then moves on to "beta testing" by a larger, but typically still limited, number of ordinary users, who may include external customers. Some companies such as {Google} or {Degree Jungle (http://www.degreejungle.com/rankings/best-online-colleges)} stretch the definition, claiming their products are "in beta" for many months by millions of users. The term derives from early 1960s terminology for {product cycle} checkpoints, first used at {IBM} but later standard throughout the industry. "{Alpha test}" was the {unit test}, {module test} or {component test} phase; "Beta Test" was initial {system test}. These themselves came from earlier A- and B-tests for hardware. The A-test was a feasibility and manufacturability evaluation done before any commitment to design and development. The B-test was a demonstration that the engineering model functioned as specified. The C-test (corresponding to today's beta) was the B-test performed on early samples of the production design. (2013-06-09)

Bhavani Mahisa-mardini (Bhawani Mahisha Mardini) ::: [Bhavani as the slayer of the Buffalo-demon (Mahisasura)].

biblicist ::: n. --> One skilled in the knowledge of the Bible; a demonstrator of religious truth by the Scriptures.

(b) In logic: Disparate terms have been variously defined by logicians: Boethius defined disparate terms as those which are diverse yet not contradictory. See Prantl, Geschichte der Logik, I, 686. Leibniz considered two concepts disparate "if neither of the terms contains the other" that is to say if they are not in the relation of genus and species. (Couturat, Letbntz, Inedits, pp. 53, 62.) --L.W. Disparity: See Disparate. Disputatio: (Scholastic) Out of the quaestiones disputatae developed gradually a rigid form of scholastic disputation. The defensor theseos proposed his thesis and explained or proved it in syllogistic form. The opponentes argued against the thesis and its demonstration by repeating first the proposition and the syllogism proving it, then either by denying the validity of one or the other premises (nego maiorem, minorem) or by making distinctions restricting the proposition (distinguo maiorem, minorem). In the disputations of students under the direction of a magister the latter used to summarize the disputation and to "determine the question". -- R.A.

Black shaman: A shaman (q.v.) who concerns himself exclusively with spirits, demons, and other evil or malignant powers.

B. Lotze, Rudolph Hermann: (1817-1881) Empiricist in science, teleological idealist in philosophy, theist in religion, poet and artist at heart, Lotze conceded three spheres; Necessary truths, facts, and values. Mechanism holds sway in the field of natural science; it does not generate meaning but is subordinated to value and reason which evolved a specific plan for the world. Lotze's psycho-physically oriented medical psychology is an applied metaphysics in which the concept soul stands for the unity of experience. Science attempts the demonstration of a coherence in nature; being is that which is in relationship; "thing" is not a conglomeration of qualities but a unity achieved through law; mutual effect or influence is as little explicable as being: It is the monistic Absolute working upon itself. The ultimate, absolute substance, God, is the good and is personal, personality being the highest value, and the most valuable is also the most real. Lotze disclaimed the ability to know all answers: they rest with God. Unity of law, matter, force, and all aspects of being produce beauty, while aesthetic experience consists in Einfühlung. Main works: Metaphysik, 1841; Logik, 1842; Medezinische Psychologie, 1842; Gesch. der Aesthetik im Deutschland, 1868; Mikrokosmos, 3 vols., 1856-64 (Eng. tr. 1885); Logik 1874; Metaphysik, 1879 (Eng. tr. 1884). --K. F. L. Love: (in Max Scheler) Giving one's self to a "total being" (Gesamtwesen); it therefore discloses the essence of that being; for this reason love is, for Scheler, an aspect of phenomonelogical knowledge. -- P. A.

Bogie; bogy; bogy-man: A demon of malignant disposition and terrifying appearance.

bondage-and-discipline language A language (such as {Pascal}, {Ada}, APL, or Prolog) that, though ostensibly general-purpose, is designed so as to enforce an author's theory of "right programming" even though said theory is demonstrably inadequate for systems hacking or even vanilla general-purpose programming. Often abbreviated "B&D"; thus, one may speak of things "having the B&D nature". See {Pascal}. Compare {languages of choice}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-01-05)

brain-damaged 1. [generalisation of "Honeywell Brain Damage" (HBD), a theoretical disease invented to explain certain utter cretinisms in Honeywell {Multics}] Obviously wrong; cretinous; {demented}. There is an implication that the person responsible must have suffered brain damage, because he should have known better. Calling something brain-damaged is really bad; it also implies it is unusable, and that its failure to work is due to poor design rather than some accident. "Only six monocase characters per file name? Now *that's* brain-damaged!" 2. [especially in the Mac world] May refer to free demonstration software that has been deliberately crippled in some way so as not to compete with the commercial product it is intended to sell. Synonym {crippleware}. [{Jargon File}] (2011-01-04)

break-even point In the process of implementing a new computer language, the point at which the language is sufficiently effective that one can implement the language in itself. That is, for a new language called, hypothetically, FOOGOL, one has reached break-even when one can write a demonstration compiler for FOOGOL in FOOGOL, discard the original implementation language, and thereafter use working versions of FOOGOL to develop newer ones. This is an important milestone. See {My Favourite Toy Language}. [There actually is a language called {Foogol}].

Brentano, Franz: (1838-1917) Who had originally been a Roman Catholic priest may be described as an unorthodox neo-scholastic. According to him the only three forms of psychic activity, representation, judgment and "phenomena of love and hate", are just three modes of "intentionality", i.e., of referring to an object intended. Judgments may be self-evident and thereby characterized as true and in an analogous way love and hate may be characterized as "right". It is on these characterizations that a dogmatic theory of truth and value may be based. In any mental experience the content is merely a "physical phenomenon" (real or imaginary) intended to be referred to, what is psychic is merely the "act" of representing, judging (viz. affirming or denying) and valuing (i.e. loving or hating). Since such "acts" are evidently immaterial, the soul by which they are performed may be proved to be a purely spiritual and imperishable substance and from these and other considerations the existence, spirituality, as also the infinite wisdom, goodness and justice of God may also be demonstrated. It is most of all by his classification of psychic phenomena, his psychology of "acts" and "intentions" and by his doctrine concerning self-evident truths and values that Brentano, who considered himself an Aristotelian, exercised a profound influence on subsequent German philosophers: not only on those who accepted his entire system (such as A. Marty and C. Stumpf) but also those who were somewhat more independent and original and whom he influenced either directly (as A. Meinong and E. Husserl) or indirectly (as M. Scheler and Nik. Hartmann). Main works: Psychologie des Aristoteles, 1867; Vom Dasein Gottes, 1868; Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkt, 1874; Vom Ursprung sittliches Erkenntnis, 1884; Ueber die Zukunft der Philosophie, 1893; Die vier Phasen der Philos., 1895. -- H.Go. Broad, C.D.: (1887) As a realistic critical thinker Broad takes over from the sciences the methods that are fruitful there, classifies the various propositions used in all the sciences, and defines basic scientific concepts. In going beyond science, he seeks to reach a total view of the world by bringing in the facts and principles of aesthetic, religious, ethical and political experience. In trying to work out a much more general method which attacks the problem of the connection between mathematical concepts and sense-data better than the method of analysis in situ, he gives a simple exposition of the method of extensive abstraction, which applies the mutual relations of objects, first recognized in pure mathematics, to physics. Moreover, a great deal can be learned from Broad on the relation of the principle of relativity to measurement.

Broca’s Aphasia ::: An aphasia associated with damage to the Broca&

brownian ::: a. --> Pertaining to Dr. Robert Brown, who first demonstrated (about 1827) the commonness of the motion described below.

But by the same token, as Kant now shows in the third part on "Transcendental Dialectic", the forms of sensibility and understanding cannot be employed beyond experience in order to define the nature of such metaphysical entities as God, the immortal soul, and the World conceived as a totality. If the forms are valid in experience only because they are necessary conditions of experience, there is no way of judging their applicability to objects transcending experience. Thus Kant is driven to the denial of the possibility of a science of metaphysics. But though judgments of metaphysics are indemonstrable, they are not wholly useless. The "Ideas of Pure Reason" (Vernunft) have a "regulative use", in that they point to general objects which they cannot, however, constitute. Theoretical knowledge is limited to the realm of experience; and within this realm we cannot know "things-in-themselves", but only the way in which things appear under a priori forms of reason; we know things, in other words, as "phenomena."

cacodemon ::: n. --> An evil spirit; a devil or demon.
The nightmare.


Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.

Cihuateteo: In Aztec demonology, evil female demons, the spirits of women who died in childbirth.

Cloven foot: In the lore of Satanism and witchcraft and in demonology, the distinctive mark of the devil.

Cocodemon: A malignant demon, regarded as a fallen angel (q.v.).

COMmon Algorithmic Language "language" (COMAL) A language for beginners developed by Benedict Loefstedt and Borge Christensen in 1973 and popular in Europe and Scandinavia. It has a {Pascal}-like structure added to {BASIC}. COMAL-80 has been adopted as an introductory language in Denmark. There is a version for the {Amiga} and a well-supported version for the {PC}, running under {MS-DOS} and {Microsoft Windows}, called UniCOMAL. Recently, it has been developed as a web-scripting language called WebCOMAL. {macharsoft (http://macharsoft.demon.co.uk/)}. There is a COMAL User's Group at 5501 Groveland Terr, Madison WI 53716, USA. ["Beginning COMAL", B. Christensen, Ellis Harwood 1982]. (2000-11-14)

conclusible ::: a. --> Demonstrable; determinable.

Conventionalism: Any doctrine according to which a priori truth, or the truth of propositions of logic, or the truth of propositions (or of sentences) demonstrable by purely logical means, is a matter of linguistic or postulational convention (and thus not absolute in character). H. Poincare (q.v.) regarded the choice of axioms as conventional (cf. Science et hypothese, p. 67). -- A.C.

corollary ::: n. --> That which is given beyond what is actually due, as a garland of flowers in addition to wages; surplus; something added or superfluous.
Something which follows from the demonstration of a proposition; an additional inference or deduction from a demonstrated proposition; a consequence.


cosmic rays Notionally, the cause of {bit rot}. However, this is a semi-independent usage that may be invoked as a humorous way to {handwave} away any minor {randomness} that doesn't seem worth the bother of investigating. "Hey, Eric - I just got a burst of garbage on my {tube}, where did that come from?" "Cosmic rays, I guess." Compare {sunspots}, {phase of the moon}. The British seem to prefer the usage "cosmic showers"; "alpha particles" is also heard, because stray alpha particles passing through a memory chip can cause single bit errors (this becomes increasingly more likely as memory sizes and densities increase). Factual note: Alpha particles cause bit rot, cosmic rays do not (except occasionally in spaceborne computers). Intel could not explain random bit drops in their early chips, and one hypothesis was cosmic rays. So they created the World's Largest Lead Safe, using 25 tons of the stuff, and used two identical boards for testing. One was placed in the safe, one outside. The hypothesis was that if cosmic rays were causing the bit drops, they should see a statistically significant difference between the error rates on the two boards. They did not observe such a difference. Further investigation demonstrated conclusively that the bit drops were due to alpha particle emissions from thorium (and to a much lesser degree uranium) in the encapsulation material. Since it is impossible to eliminate these radioactives (they are uniformly distributed through the earth's crust, with the statistically insignificant exception of uranium lodes) it became obvious that one has to design memories to withstand these hits. [{Jargon File}]

Cosmology: A branch of philosophy which treats of the origin and structure of the universe. It is to be contrasted with ontology or metaphysics, the study of the most general features of reality, natural and supernatural, and with the philosophy of nature, which investigates the basic laws, processes and divisions of the objects in nature. It is perhaps impossible to draw or maintain a sharp distinction between these different subjects, and treatises which profess to deal with one of them usually contain considerable material on the others. Encyclopedia, section 35), are the contingency, necessity, eternity, limitations and formal laws of the world, the freedom of man and the origin of evil. Most philosophers would add to the foregoing the question of the nature and interrelationship of space and time, and would perhaps exclude the question of the nature of freedom and the origin of evil as outside the province of cosmology. The method of investigation has usually been to accept the principles of science or the results of metaphysics and develop the consequences. The test of a cosmology most often used is perhaps that of exhibiting the degree of accordance it has with respect to both empirical fact and metaphysical truth. The value of a cosmology seems to consist primarily in its capacity to provide an ultimate frame for occurrences in nature, and to offer a demonstration of where the limits of the spatio-temporal world are, and how they might be transcended.

Cross-correspondence: In parapsychological investigations, the term for concordances appearing in automatic writings (q.v.), etc., executed by two or more mediums, which are demonstrably not deliberately inserted.

daemonic ::: a. --> See Demon, Demonic.

daemon "operating system" /day'mn/ or /dee'mn/ (From the mythological meaning, later rationalised as the acronym "Disk And Execution MONitor") A program that is not invoked explicitly, but lies dormant waiting for some condition(s) to occur. The idea is that the perpetrator of the condition need not be aware that a daemon is lurking (though often a program will commit an action only because it knows that it will implicitly invoke a daemon). For example, under {ITS} writing a file on the {LPT} spooler's directory would invoke the spooling daemon, which would then print the file. The advantage is that programs wanting files printed need neither compete for access to, nor understand any idiosyncrasies of, the {LPT}. They simply enter their implicit requests and let the daemon decide what to do with them. Daemons are usually spawned automatically by the system, and may either live forever or be regenerated at intervals. {Unix} systems run many daemons, chiefly to handle requests for services from other {hosts} on a {network}. Most of these are now started as required by a single real daemon, {inetd}, rather than running continuously. Examples are {cron} (local timed command execution), {rshd} (remote command execution), {rlogind} and {telnetd} (remote login), {ftpd}, {nfsd} (file transfer), {lpd} (printing). Daemon and {demon} are often used interchangeably, but seem to have distinct connotations (see {demon}). The term "daemon" was introduced to computing by {CTSS} people (who pronounced it /dee'mon/) and used it to refer to what {ITS} called a {dragon}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-11)

daityas ::: [demons, sons of Diti].

danus ::: children of Danu, [a class of demons]. [Ved.]

dasa ::: [demon]. [Ved.]

Deiknymena: Esoteric knowledge taught or explained by visual demonstration. (The term originates from the Eleusinian mysteries.)

demo /de'moh/ 1. A demonstration of a product, often of an early version or prototype. A demo is a far more effective way of inducing bugs to manifest themselves than any number of {test} runs, especially when important people are watching. 2. {demo version}. 3. A program written to demonstrate the programmer's coding ability and/or the power of the computer it runs on. Such demos are nearly always written in {machine code} and traditionally feature scrolling text about the author, his friends, his code and anything else he fancies and animated graphics. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-04)

Demon Internet Ltd. "company" One of the first company to provide public {Internet} access in the UK. The staff of Demon Systems Ltd., an established software house, started Demon Internet on 1992-06-01 and it was the first system in the United Kingdom to offer low cost full {Internet} access. It was started with the support of about 100 founder members who discussed the idea on {Compulink Information Exchange}, and were brave enough to pay a year's subscription in advance. They aimed to have 200 members in the first year to cover costs, ignoring any time spent. After about two weeks they realised they needed nearer 400. By November 1993 they had over 2000 subscribers and by August 1994 they had about 11000 with 20% per month growth. All revenues have been reinvested in resources and expansion of service. Demon link to {Sprintlink} in the United States making them totally independent. They peer with {EUNet} and {PIPEX} to ensure good connectivity in Great Britain as well as having links to the {JANET}/{JIPS} UK academic network. A direct line into the {Department of Computing, Imperial College, London (http://sunsite.doc.ic.ac.uk)} from their Central London {Point of Presence} (PoP) (styx.demon.co.uk) gives access to the biggest {FTP} and {Archie} site in Europe. Demon provide local call access to a large proportion of the UK. The central London {PoP} provides {leased line} connections at a cheaper rate for those customers in the central 0171 area. Further lines and {PoPs} are being added continuously. Subscribers get allocated an {Internet Address} and can choose a {hostname} within the demon.co.uk {domain}. They can have any number of e-mail address at that host. In October 1994 Demon confirmed a large contract with the major telecommunications provider {Energis}. They will supply guaranteed bandwidth to Demon's 10Mb/s {backbone} from several cities and towns. Several {PoPs} will be phased out and replaced with others during 1995. E-mail: "internet@demon.net". {(ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/)}. {(http://demon.co.uk/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:demon.announce}. Telephone: +44 (181) 349 0063. Address: Demon Internet Ltd., 42 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London N3 1TT, UK. (1994-11-08)

Demonocracy: The religion of primitive tribes of devil-worshippers; the belief in the rule by demons and evil spirits.

Demon of Socrates: The guiding spirit who forewarned the ancient Greek philosopher Socrates of dangers.

Demonographer: An author who writes about demons and things connected with them and their doings.

Demonography: The literature of demonology (q.v.).

Demonology: Referring to a study of the widespread religious ideas of hostile superhuman beings called demons. These creatures were generally thought of as inhabiting a super- or under-world and playing havoc with the fortunes of man by bringing about diseases, mental twists and calamities in general. Ridding an individual supposedly held in possession by such a demon was an ancient practice (technically known as "exorcism") and continued in some Christian liturgies even to our own day. Demonology as a theory of demonic behavior throve among the Egyptians, Babylonians, Assyrians, Persians, post-exilic Hebrews, Jews, Greeks and many scattered peoples including the hoary ancients. Elaborate demonic ideas appear in the Mohammedan religion. -- V.F.

Demonology: The study of demons and their characteristics, their classification, etc.; a theory of demonic behavior.

Demonstration: (Lat. de + monstrare, to show) Proof of a proposition by disclosure of the deductive processes by which it can be inferred. -- A.C.B.

Demon: While the term originally meant any superhuman being, benevolent or malevolent, lacking the dignity of a deity, it is customarily used today as meaning an evil entity, hostile to human beings.

demo version 1. An early, barely-functional version of a program which can be used for demonstration purposes as long as the operator uses *exactly* the right commands and skirts its numerous bugs, deficiencies, and unimplemented portions. 2. A special version of a finished program (frequently with some features crippled) which is distributed at little or no cost to the user for enticement purposes. See {crippleware}. (1994-11-04)

deuce ::: n. --> Two; a card or a die with two spots; as, the deuce of hearts.
A condition of the score beginning whenever each side has won three strokes in the same game (also reckoned "40 all"), and reverted to as often as a tie is made until one of the sides secures two successive strokes following a tie or deuce, which decides the game.
The devil; a demon.


devil ::: n. --> The Evil One; Satan, represented as the tempter and spiritual of mankind.
An evil spirit; a demon.
A very wicked person; hence, any great evil.
An expletive of surprise, vexation, or emphasis, or, ironically, of negation.
A dish, as a bone with the meat, broiled and excessively peppered; a grill with Cayenne pepper.


Devil: The chief of the evil demons. In later Jewish and early Christian usage, he was identified with Satan and regarded as the source of all evil, bent upon enslaving mankind.

Devil worship: The worship, common among primitive or savage tribes and races, of evil demons. Specifically, the worship of Satan or Lucifer.

diagram ::: n. --> A figure or drawing made to illustrate a statement, or facilitate a demonstration; a plan.
Any simple drawing made for mathematical or scientific purposes, or to assist a verbal explanation which refers to it; a mechanical drawing, as distinguished from an artistical one. ::: v. t.


Dialectic: (Gr. dia + legein, discourse) The beginning of dialectic Aristotle is said to have attributed to Zeno of Elea. But as the art of debate by question and answer, its beginning is usually associated with the Socrates of the Platonic dialogues. As conceived by Plato himself, dialectic is the science of first principles which differs from other sciences by dispensing with hypotheses and is, consequently, "the copingstone of the sciences" -- the highest, because the clearest and hence the ultimate, sort of knowledge. Aristotle distinguishes between dialectical reasoning, which proceeds syllogistically from opinions generally accepted, and demonstrative reasoning, which begins with primary and true premises; but he holds that dialectical reasoning, in contrast with eristic, is "a process of criticism wherein lies the path to the principles of all inquiries." In modern philosophy, dialectic has two special meanings. Kant uses it as the name of that part of his Kritik der reinen Vernunft which deals critically with the special difficulties (antinomies, paralogisms and Ideas) arising out of the futile attempt (transcendental illusion) to apply the categories of the Understanding beyond the only realm to which they can apply, namely, the realm of objects in space and time (Phenomena). For Hegel, dialectic is primarily the distinguishing characteristic of speculative thought -- thought, that is, which exhibits the structure of its subject-matter (the universal, system) through the construction of synthetic categories (synthesis) which resolve (sublate) the opposition between other conflicting categories (theses and antitheses) of the same subject-matter. -- G.W.C.

Difference Engine "computer, history" {Charles Babbage}'s design for the first automatic mechanical calculator. The Difference Engine was a special purpose device intended for the production of mathematical tables. Babbage started work on the Difference Engine in 1823 with funding from the British Government. Only one-seventh of the complete engine, about 2000 parts, was built in 1832 by Babbage's engineer, Joseph Clement. This was demonstrated successfully by Babbage and still works perfectly. The engine was never completed and most of the 12,000 parts manufactured were later melted for scrap. It was left to Georg and Edvard Schuetz to construct the first working devices to the same design which were successful in limited applications. The Difference Engine No. 2 was finally completed in 1991 at the Science Museum, London, UK and is on display there. The engine used gears to compute cumulative sums in a series of {registers}: r[i] := r[i] + r[i+1]. However, the addition had the {side effect} of zeroing r[i+1]. Babbage overcame this by simultaneously copying r[i+1] to a temporary register during the addition and then copying it back to r[i+1] at the end of each cycle (each turn of a handle). {Difference Engine at the Science Museum (http://nmsi.ac.uk/on-line/treasure/plan/2ndcomp.htm

Dogma: The Greek term signified a public ordinance of decree, also an opinion. A present meaning: an established, or generally admitted, philosophic opinion explicitly formulated, in a depreciative sense; one accepted on authority without the support of demonstration or experience. Kant calls a directly synthetical proposition grounded on concepts a dogma which he distinguishes from a mathema, which is a similar proposition effected by a construction of concepts. In the history of Christianity dogmas have come to mean definition of revealed truths proposed by the supreme authority of the Church as articles of faith which must be accepted by all its members. -- J.J.R.

DOOM "games" A simulated 3D moster-hunting action game for {IBM PCs}, created and published by {id Software}. The original press release was dated January 1993. A cut-down shareware version v1.0 was released on 10 December 1993 and again with some bug-fixes, as v1.4 in June 1994. DOOM is similar to Wolfenstein 3d (id Software, Apogee) but has better {texture mapping}; walls can be at any angle, of any thickness and have windows; lighting can fade into the distance or come from point sources; floors and ceilings can be of any height; many surfaces are animated; up to four players can play over a network or two by serial link; it has a high {frame rate} (comparable to TV on a {486}/33); DOOM isn't just a collection of connected closed rooms like Wolfenstein but sounds can travel anywhere and alert monsters of your approach. The shareware version is available from these sites: {Cactus (ftp://cactus.org/pub/IHHD/multi-player/)}, {Manitoba (ftp://ftp.cc.umanitoba.ca/pub/doom/)}, {UK (ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/pub/ibmpc/games/id/)}, {South Africa (ftp://ftp.sun.ac.za/pub/msdos/games/id/)}, {UWP ftp (ftp://archive.uwp.edu/pub/msdos/games/id/)}, {UWP http (http://archive.uwp.edu/pub/msdos/games/id/)}, {Finland (ftp://ftp.funet.fi/pub/msdos/games/id)}, {Washington (ftp://wuarchive.wustl.edu/pub/MSDOS_UPLOADS/games/doom)}. A {FAQ} by Hank Leukart: {UWP (ftp://ftp.uwp.edu/pub/msdos/games/id/home-brew/doom)}, {Washington (ftp://wuarchive.wustl.edu/pub/MSDOS_UPLOADS/games/doomstuff)}. {FAQ on WWW (http://venom.st.hmc.edu/~tkelly/doomfaq/intro.html)}. {Other links (http://gamesdomain.co.uk/descript/doom.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:rec.games.computer.doom.announce}, {news:rec.games.computer.doom.editing}, {news:rec.games.computer.doom.help}, {news:rec.games.computer.doom.misc}, {news:rec.games.computer.doom.playing}, {news:alt.games.doom}, {news:comp.sys.ibm.pc.games.action}, {news:comp.sys.ibm.pc.games.announce}, {news:comp.sys.ibm.pc.games.misc}. Mailing List: "listserv@cedar.univie.ac.at" ("sub DOOML" in the message body, no subject). Telephone: +44 (1222) 362 361 - the UK's first multi-player DOOM and games server. (1994-12-14)

Douglas Engelbart "person" Douglas C. Engelbart, the inventor of the {mouse}. On 1968-12-09, Douglas C. Engelbart and the group of 17 researchers working with him in the {Augmentation Research Center} at {Stanford Research Institute} in Menlo Park, California, USA, presented a 90-minute live public demonstration of the on live system, {NLS}, they had been working on since 1962. The presentation was a session in the of the Fall Joint Computer Conference held at the Convention Center in San Francisco, and it was attended by about 1000 computer professionals. This was the public debut of the computer {mouse}, {hypertext}, object addressing, dynamic file linking and shared-screen collaboration involving two persons at different sites communicating over a network with audio and video interface. The original 90-minute video: {Hyperlinks (http://vodreal.stanford.edu/engel/08engel200.ram)}, {Mouse (http://vodreal.stanford.edu/engel/12engel200.ram)}, {Web-board (http://vodreal.stanford.edu/engel/23engel200.ram)}. {Biography (http://www2.bootstrap.org/dce-bio.htm)}. {Tia O'Brien, "The Mouse", Silicon Valley News (http://mercurycenter.com/svtech/news/special/engelbart/)}. {(http://inventors.about.com/library/weekly/aa081898.htm)}. (2003-08-06)

dragon [MIT] A program similar to a {daemon}, except that it is not invoked at all, but is instead used by the system to perform various secondary tasks. A typical example would be an accounting program, which keeps track of who is logged in, accumulates load-average statistics, etc. Under ITS, many terminals displayed a list of people logged in, where they were, what they were running, etc., along with some random picture (such as a unicorn, Snoopy or the Enterprise), which was generated by the "name dragon". Use is rare outside {MIT}, under {Unix} and most other {operating systems} this would be called a "background {demon}" or {daemon}. The best-known Unix example of a dragon is {cron}. At {SAIL}, they called this sort of thing a "phantom". [{Jargon File}]

(d) The methodological problem bulks large in epistemology and the solutions of it follow in general the lines of cleavage determined by the previous problem. Rationalists of necessity have emphasized deductive and demonstrative procedures in the acquisition and elaboration of knowledge while empiricists have relied largely on induction and hypothesis but few philosophers have espoused the one method to the complete exclusion of the other. A few attempts have been made to elaborate distinctively philosophical methods reducible neither to the inductive procedure of the natural sciences nor the demonstrative method of mathematics -- such are the Transcendental Method of Kant and the Dialectical Method of Hegel though the validity and irreducibility of both of these methods are highly questionable. Pragmatism, operationalism, and phenomenology may perhaps in certain of their aspects be construed is recent attempts to evaluate new epistemological methods.

Durga ::: “In Hindu religion, the goddess who is the Energy of Shiva and the conquering and protecting aspect of the Universal Mother. She is the slayer of many demons including Mahisasura. Durga is usually depicted in painting and sculpture riding a lion, having eight or ten arms, each holding the special weapon of one or another of the gods who gave them to her for her battles with demons. (A; Enc. Br). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

durga ::: "In Hindu religion, the goddess who is the Energy of Shiva and the conquering and protecting aspect of the Universal Mother. She is the slayer of many demons including Mahisasura. Durga is usually depicted in painting and sculpture riding a lion, having eight or ten arms, each holding the special weapon of one or another of the gods who gave them to her for her battles with demons. (A; Enc. Br.)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

duse ::: n. --> A demon or spirit. See Deuce.

Dweller on the Threshold: In occult terminology, a demon or evil elemental or nature-spirit capable of obsession (q.v.). The term was coined by Bulwer Lytton.

eclat ::: n. --> Brilliancy of success or effort; splendor; brilliant show; striking effect; glory; renown.
Demonstration of admiration and approbation; applause.


enchantment ::: n. --> The act of enchanting; the production of certain wonderful effects by the aid of demons, or the agency of supposed spirits; the use of magic arts, spells, or charms; incantation.
The effect produced by the act; the state of being enchanted; as, to break an enchantment.
That which captivates the heart and senses; an influence or power which fascinates or highly delights.


energumen ::: n. --> One possessed by an evil spirit; a demoniac.

epidictical ::: a. --> Serving to explain; demonstrative.

(e) The problem of the A PRIORI, though the especial concern of the rationalist, confronts the empiricist also since few epistemologists are prepared to exclude the a priori entirely from their accounts of knowledge. The problem is that of isolating the a priori or non-empirical elements in knowledge and accounting for them in terms of the human reason. Three principal theories of the a priori have been advanced: the theory of the intrinsic A PRIORI which asserts that the basic principles of logic, mathematics, natural sciences and philosophy are self-evident truths recognizable by such intrinsic traits as clarity and distinctness of ideas. The intrinsic theory received its definitive modern expression in the theory of "innate ideas" (q.v.) of Herbert of Cherbury, Descartes, and 17th century rationalism. The presuppositional theory of the a priori which validates a priori truths by demonstrating that they are presupposed either by their attempted denial (Leibniz) or by the very possibility of experience (Kant). The postulational theory of the A PRIORI elaborated under the influence of recent postulational techniques in mathematics, interprets a priori principles as rules or postulates arbitrarily posited in the construction of formal deductive systems. See Postulate; Posit. (f) The problem of differentiating the principal kinds of knowledge is an essential task especially for an empirical epistemology. Perhaps the most elementary epistemological distinction is between non-inferential apprehension of objects by perception, memory, etc. (see Knowledge by Acquaintance), and inferential knowledge of things with which the knowing subject has no direct apprehension. See Knowledge by Description. Acquaintance in turn assumes two principal forms: perception or acquaintance with external objects (see Perception), and introspection or the subject's acquaintance with the "self" and its cognitive, volitional and affective states. See Introspection; Reflection. Inferential knowledge includes knowledge of other selves (this is not to deny that knowledge of other minds may at times be immediate and non-inferential), historical knowledge, including not only history in the narrower sense but also astronomical, biological, anthropological and archaeological and even cosmological reconstructions of the past and finally scientific knowledge in so far as it involves inference and construction from observational data.

Ethical formalism: (Kantian) Despite the historical over-shadowing of Kant's ethical position by the influence of The Critique of Pure Reason upon the philosophy of the past century and a half, Kant's own (declared) major interest, almost from the very beginning, was in moral philosophy. Even the Critique of Pure Reason itself was written only in order to clear the ground for dealing adequately with the field of ethics in the Grundlegung zur Metapkysik der Sttten (1785), in the Kritik der Praktischen Vernunft (1788), and in the Metaphysik der Sitten (1797). By the end of the seventeen-sixties Kant was ready to discard every prior ethical theory, from the earlv Greeks to Baumgarten, Rousseau, and the British moralists, finding, all of them, despite the wide divergencies among them, equally dogmatic and unacceptable. Each of the older theories he found covertly to rely upon some dogmatic criterion or other, be it a substantive "principle," an intuition, or an equally substantive "sense." Every such ethical theory fails to deal with ethical issues as genuinely problematic, since it is amenable to some "demonstrative" preconceived criterion.

eudemonics ::: n. --> Alt. of Eudaemonics

eudemonism ::: n. --> Alt. of Eudaemonism

eudemonistic ::: a. --> Alt. of Eudaemonistic

eudemonistical ::: a. --> Alt. of Eudaemonistical

eudemonist ::: n. --> Alt. of Eudaemonist

eudemon ::: n. --> Alt. of Eudaemon

eudaemonistical ::: a. --> Eudemonistic.

eudaemonistic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to eudemonism.

eudaemonist ::: n. --> One who believes in eudemonism.

evincible ::: a. --> Capable of being proved or clearly brought to light; demonstrable.

evincive ::: a. --> Tending to prove; having the power to demonstrate; demonstrative; indicative.

exorcise ::: v. t. --> To cast out, as a devil, evil spirits, etc., by conjuration or summoning by a holy name, or by certain ceremonies; to expel (a demon) or to conjure (a demon) to depart out of a person possessed by one.
To deliver or purify from the influence of an evil spirit or demon.


Exorcism: The expulsion of malevolent spirits or demons from possessed persons, objects or places, by the utterance of an incantation or formula seeking the aid of a more powerful spirit or deity, usually invoked by name. The term is often applied also to any act or ritual, whether or not including the speaking of a formula, by which malevolent spirits are expelled.

fairy ::: n. --> Enchantment; illusion.
The country of the fays; land of illusions.
An imaginary supernatural being or spirit, supposed to assume a human form (usually diminutive), either male or female, and to meddle for good or evil in the affairs of mankind; a fay. See Elf, and Demon.
An enchantress.


Faith: (Kant. Ger. Glaube) The acceptance of ideals which are theoretically indemonstrable, yet necessarily entailed by the indubitable reality of freedom. For Kant, the Summum Bonum, God, and immortality are the chief articles of faith or "practical" belief. See Kantianism. Cf. G. Santayana, Skepticism and Animal Faith, where faith is the non-rational belief in objects encountered in action. -- O.F.K.

Fallen angel: An angel cast out from heaven for his sins, or for rebelling against God, and become an evil demon.

fault-based testing "testing" Software testing using test data designed to demonstrate the absence of a set of pre-specified {faults}; typically, frequently occurring faults. For example, to demonstrate that the software handles or avoids {divide by zero} correctly, the test data would include zero. (1996-05-15)

fiend ::: n. --> An implacable or malicious foe; one who is diabolically wicked or cruel; an infernal being; -- applied specifically to the devil or a demon.

Forcas (Foras, Furcas): In demonography, a powerful demon of the infernal empire.

genius ::: n. --> A good or evil spirit, or demon, supposed by the ancients to preside over a man&

Genius: Originally the word applied to a demon such as Socrates' inner voice. During the 17th century it was linked to the Plntonic theory of inspiration and was applied to the rejection of too rigid rules in art. It defined the real artist and distinguished his creative imagination from the logical reasoning of the scientist. In Kant (Critique of Judgment), genius creates its own rules. -- L.V.

George Boole "person" 1815-11-02 - 2008-05-11 22:58 best known for his contribution to symbolic logic ({Boolean Algebra}) but also active in other fields such as probability theory, {algebra}, analysis, and differential equations. He lived, taught, and is buried in Cork City, Ireland. The Boole library at University College Cork is named after him. For centuries philosophers have studied logic, which is orderly and precise reasoning. George Boole argued in 1847 that logic should be allied with mathematics rather than with philosophy. Demonstrating logical principles with mathematical symbols instead of words, he founded {symbolic logic}, a field of mathematical/philosophical study. In the new discipline he developed, known as {Boolean algebra}, all objects are divided into separate classes, each with a given property; each class may be described in terms of the presence or absence of the same property. An electrical circuit, for example, is either on or off. Boolean algebra has been applied in the design of {binary} computer circuits and telephone switching equipment. These devices make use of Boole's two-valued (presence or absence of a property) system. Born in Lincoln, Lincolnshire, UK, George Boole was the son of a tradesman and was largely self-taught. He began teaching at the age of 16 to help support his family. In his spare time he read mathematical journals and soon began to write articles for them. By the age of 29, Boole had received a gold medal for his work from the British Royal Society. His 'Mathematical Analysis of Logic', a pamphlet published in 1847, contained his first statement of the principles of symbolic logic. Two years later he was appointed professor of mathematics at Queen's College in Ireland, even though he had never studied at a university. He died in Ballintemple, Ireland, on 1864-12-08. {Compton's Encyclopedia Online (http://comptons2.aol.com/encyclopedia/ARTICLES/00619_A.html)}. (1998-11-19)

Ghoul: A demon which feeds on dead bodies of human beings.

ghoul ::: An evil spirit or demon in Muslim folklore believed to plunder graves and feed on corpses.

ghoul ::: an evil spirit or demon in Muslim folklore believed to plunder graves and feed on corpses.

God: In metaphysical thinking a name for the highest, ultimate being, assumed by theology on the basis of authority, revelation, or the evidence of faith as absolutely necessary, but demonstrated as such by a number of philosophical systems, notably idealistic, monistic and dualistic ones. Proofs of the existence of God fall apart into those that are based on facts of experience (desire or need for perfection, dependence, love, salvation, etc.), facts of religious history (consensus gentium, etc.)), postulates of morality (belief in ultimate justice, instinct for an absolute good, conscience, the categorical imperative, sense of duty, need of an objective foundation of morality, etc.)), postulates of reason (cosmological, physico-theological, teleological, and ontological arguments), and the inconceivableness of the opposite. As to the nature of God, the great variety of opinions are best characterized by their several conceptions of the attributes of God which are either of a non-personal (pantheistic, etc.) or personal (theistic, etc.) kind, representing concepts known from experience raised to a superlative degree ("omniscient", "eternal", etc.). The reality, God, may be conceived as absolute or as relative to human values, as being an all-inclusive one, a duality, or a plurality. Concepts of God calling for unquestioning faith, belief in miracles, and worship or representing biographical and descriptive sketches of God and his creation, are rather theological than metaphysical, philosophers, on the whole, utilizing the idea of God or its linguistic equivalents in other languages, despite popular and church implications, in order not to lose the feeling-contact with the rather abstract world-ground. See Religion, Philosophy of. -- K.F.L.

Good, Highest: (sometimes the greatest, or supreme, good. Lat. summum bonum) That good which transcends yet includes all the others. According to Augustine, Varro was able to enumerate 288 definitions. For Plato, the supreme Idea, the totality of being. For Aristotle, eudemonism (q.v.), which consists in the harmonious satisfaction of all rational powers. For the Epicureans, pleasure. For Aquinas, obedience to and oneness with God. The all-inclusive object of desire. -- J.K.F.

gushing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Gush ::: a. --> Rushing forth with violence, as a fluid; flowing copiously; as, gushing waters.
Emitting copiously, as tears or words; weakly and unreservedly demonstrative in matters of affection; sentimental.


gush ::: v. i. --> To issue with violence and rapidity, as a fluid; to rush forth as a fluid from confinement; to flow copiously.
To make a sentimental or untimely exhibition of affection; to display enthusiasm in a silly, demonstrative manner. ::: v. t. --> A sudden and violent issue of a fluid from an inclosed


Habit Memory: The retention and reproduction of something learned e.g. a poem, a geometrical demonstration -- without the recognition characteristic of memory proper. See Memory. -- L.W.

Haborym: In demonography, the demon of fires, a “Duke of the infernal empire.”

heartbeat 1. "networking" The signal emitted by a Level 2 Ethernet transceiver at the end of every {packet} to show that the collision-detection circuit is still connected. 2. A periodic synchronisation signal used by software or hardware, such as a {bus} clock or a periodic {interrupt}. 3. The "natural" oscillation frequency of a computer's clock crystal, before frequency division down to the machine's clock rate. 4. A signal emitted at regular intervals by software to demonstrate that it is still alive. Sometimes hardware is designed to reboot the machine if it stops hearing a heartbeat. See also {breath-of-life packet}, {watchdog}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-03-12)

Heuristic: (Gr. heuriskein, to discover) Serving to find out, helping to show how the qualities and relations of objects are to be sought. In Kant's philosophy, applying to ideas of God, freedom and immortality, as being undemonstrable but useful in the interpretation of things and events in time and space. In methodology, aiding in the discovery of truth. The heuristic method is the analytical method. Opposite of: ostensive. -- J.K.F.

Hierophant: Greek for demonstrator of sacred matters. The ancient title of higher adepts and teachers of the classical mysteries. Currently used by occultists as a title of initiators into esoteric knowledge.

Hume, David: Born 1711, Edinburgh; died at Edinburgh, 1776. Author of A Treatise of Human Nature, Enquiry Concerning the Human Understanding, Enquiry Concerning the Passions, Enquiry Concerning Morals, Natural History of Religion, Dialogues on Natural Religion, History of England, and many essays on letters, economics, etc. Hume's intellectual heritage is divided between the Cartesian Occasionalists and Locke and Berkeley. From the former, he obtained some of his arguments against the alleged discernment or demonstrability of causal connections, and from the latter his psychological opinions. Hume finds the source of cognition in impressions of sensation and reflection. All simple ideas are derived from and are copies of simple impressions. Complex ideas may be copies of complex impressions or may result from the imaginative combination of simple ideas. Knowledge results from the comparison of ideas, and consists solely of the intrinsic resemblance between ideas. As resemblance is nothing over and above the resembling ideas, there are no abstract general ideas: the generality of ideas is determined by their habitual use as representatives of all ideas and impressions similar to the representative ideas. As knowledge consists of relations of ideas in virtue of resemblance, and as the only relation which involves the connection of different existences and the inference of one existent from another is that of cause and effect, and as there is no resemblance necessary between cause and effect, causal inference is in no case experientially or formally certifiable. As the succession and spatio-temporal contiguity of cause and effect suggests no necessary connection and as the constancy of this relation, being mere repetition, adds no new idea (which follows from Hume's nominalistic view), the necessity of causal connection must be explained psychologically. Thus the impression of reflection, i.e., the felt force of association, subsequent to frequent repetitions of conjoined impressions is the source of the idea of necessity. Habit or custom sufficently accounts for the feeling that everything which begins must have a cause and that similar causes must have similar effects. The arguments which Hume adduced to show that no logically necessary connection between distinct existences can be intuited or demonstrated are among his most signal contributions to philosophy, and were of great importance in influencing the speculation of Kant. Hume explained belief in external existence (bodies) in terms of the propensity to feign the independent and continued existence of perceptual complexes during the interruptions of perception. This propensity is determined by the constancy and coherence which some perceptual complexes exhibit and by the transitive power of the imagination to go beyond the limits afforded by knowledge and ordinary causal belief. The sceptical principles of his epistemology were carried over into his views on ethics and religion. Because there are no logically compelling arguments for moral and religious propositions, the principles of morality and religion must be explained naturalistically in terms of human mental habits and social customs. Morality thus depends on such fundamental aspects of human nature as self-interest and altruistic sympathy. Hume's views on religion are difficult to determine from his Dialogues, but a reasonable opinion is that he is totally sceptical concerning the possibility of proving the existence or the nature of deity. It is certain that he found no connection between the nature of deity and the rules of morality. -- J.R.W.

I. Herbrand, Recherches sur la Theorie de la Demonstration, Warsaw, 1930.

Imp: A dwarfish demon. The emissaries of Satan, aiding sorcerers and witches, are usually referred to as Satanic imps and are believed to be able to assume any form at will.

imp ::: n. --> A shoot; a scion; a bud; a slip; a graft.
An offspring; progeny; child; scion.
A young or inferior devil; a little, malignant spirit; a puny demon; a contemptible evil worker.
Something added to, or united with, another, to lengthen it out or repair it, -- as, an addition to a beehive; a feather inserted in a broken wing of a bird; a length of twisted hair in a fishing line.
To graft; to insert as a scion.


Imps ::: Small demons or devils; mischievous sprites.

imps ::: small demons or devils; mischievous sprites.

indemonstrability ::: n. --> The quality of being indemonstrable.

indemonstrable ::: a. --> Incapable of being demonstrated.

Incubus: A term generally applied to designate a demon, astral form of a dead person or of a sorcerer, which has sexual intercourse with mortal women.

incubus ::: n. --> A demon; a fiend; a lascivious spirit, supposed to have sexual intercourse with women by night.
The nightmare. See Nightmare.
Any oppressive encumbrance or burden; anything that prevents the free use of the faculties.


Indian Philosophy: General name designating a plethora of more or less systematic thinking born and cultivated in the geographic region of India among the Hindus who represent an amalgamation of adventitious and indigenous peoples, but confined at first exclusively to the caste-conscious Indo-germanic conquerors of the lands of the Indus and Ganges. Its beginnings are lost in the dim past, while a distinct emergence in tangible form is demonstrable from about 1000 B.C. Hindu idiosyncrasies are responsible for our inability to date with any degree of accuracy many of the systems, schools, and philosophers, or in some cases even to refer to the latter by name. Inasmuch as memory, not writing, has been universally favored in India, an aphoristic form (cf. sutra), subtended by copious commentaries, give Indian Philosophy its distinctive appearance. The medium is Sanskrit and the dialects derived from it. There are translations in all major Asiatic and European languages. The West became familiar with it when philologists discovered during last century the importance of Sanskrit. As a type of thinking employing unfamiliar conceptions and a terminology fluctuating in meaning (cf., e.g., rasa), it is distinct from Western speculations. Several peaks have been reached in the past, yet Indian Philosophy does not cease to act fructifyingly upon the present mind in India as elsewhere. Various factions advance conflicting claims as to the value of Indian speculation, because interpretations have not as yet become standardized. Textual criticism is now making strides, but with varying successes. Among larger histories of Indian Philosophy may be mentioned those of Deussen, Das Gupta, Bel-valkar and Ranade, and Radhakrishnan.

Infernal empire: The term generally used in demonography for the organization of the demons under the rule of Beelzebub, in whose infernal court various demons hold ranks of princes, knights, etc.

INTERCAL "language, humour" /in't*r-kal/ (Said by the authors to stand for "Compiler Language With No Pronounceable Acronym"). Possibly the most elaborate and long-lived joke in the history of programming languages. It was designed on 1972-05-26 by Don Woods and Jim Lyons at Princeton University. INTERCAL is purposely different from all other computer languages in all ways but one; it is purely a written language, being totally unspeakable. The INTERCAL Reference Manual, describing features of horrifying uniqueness, became an underground classic. An excerpt will make the style of the language clear: It is a well-known and oft-demonstrated fact that a person whose work is incomprehensible is held in high esteem. For example, if one were to state that the simplest way to store a value of 65536 in a 32-bit INTERCAL variable is:   DO :1 "-

Internet "networking" 1. With a lower-case "i", any set of {networks} interconnected with {routers}. 2. With an upper-case "I", the world's collection of interconnected networks. The Internet is a three-level {hierarchy} composed of {backbone networks}, {mid-level networks}, and {stub networks}. These include commercial (.com or .co), university (.ac or .edu) and other research networks (.org, .net) and military (.mil) networks and span many different physical networks around the world with various {protocols}, chiefly the {Internet Protocol}. Until the advent of the {web} in 1990, the Internet was almost entirely unknown outside universities and corporate research departments and was accessed mostly via {command line} interfaces such as {telnet} and {FTP}. Since then it has grown to become a ubiquitous aspect of modern information systems, becoming highly commercial and a widely accepted medium for all sort of customer relations such as advertising, brand building and online sales and services. Its original spirit of cooperation and freedom have, to a great extent, survived this explosive transformation with the result that the vast majority of information available on the Internet is free of charge. While the web (primarily in the form of {HTML} and {HTTP}) is the best known aspect of the Internet, there are many other {protocols} in use, supporting applications such as {electronic mail}, {chat}, {remote login} and {file transfer}. There were 20,242 unique commercial domains registered with {InterNIC} in September 1994, 10% more than in August 1994. In 1996 there were over 100 {Internet access providers} in the US and a few in the UK (e.g. the {BBC Networking Club}, {Demon}, {PIPEX}). There are several bodies associated with the running of the Internet, including the {Internet Architecture Board}, the {Internet Assigned Numbers Authority}, the {Internet Engineering and Planning Group}, {Internet Engineering Steering Group}, and the {Internet Society}. See also {NYsernet}, {EUNet}. {The Internet Index (http://openmarket.com/intindex)} - statistics about the Internet. (2015-03-26)

In these circumstances real knowledge is very limited. "Universals" register superficial resemblances, not the real essences of things. Experience directly "intuits" identity and diversity, relations, coexistences and necessary connections in its content, and, aided by memory, "knows" the agreements and disagreements of ideas in these respects. We also feel directly (sensitive knowledge) that our experience comes from without. Moreover, though taste, smell, colour, sound, etc. are internal to ourselves (secondary qualities) extension, shape, rest, motion, unity and plurality (primary qualities) seem to inhere in the external world independently of our perception of it. Finally, we have "demonstrative knowledge" of the existence of God. But of anything other than God, we have no knowledge except such as is derived from and limited by the senses.

it ::: pron. --> The neuter pronoun of the third person, corresponding to the masculine pronoun he and the feminine she, and having the same plural (they, their or theirs, them).
As a substance for any noun of the neuter gender; as, here is the book, take it home.
As a demonstrative, especially at the beginning of a sentence, pointing to that which is about to be stated, named, or mentioned, or referring to that which apparent or well known; as, I saw


J. Herbrand, Recherches sur la Theorie de la Demonstration, Warsaw, 1930.

jinnee ::: n. --> A genius or demon; one of the fabled genii, good and evil spirits, supposed to be the children of fire, and to have the power of assuming various forms.

John Vincent Atanasoff "person" John Vincent Atanasoff, 1903-10-04 - 1995-06-15. An American mathemetical physicist, and the inventor of the electronic {digital computer}. Between 1937 and 1942 he built the {Atanasoff-Berry Computer} with {Clifford Berry}, at the {Iowa State University}. Atanasoff was born on 1903-10-04 in Hamilton, New York. In 1925, he got a Bachelor of Science degree in Electrical Engineering from the University of Florida. In 1926 he received a Master's degree in Maths from Iowa State University. He received a PhD as a theoretical physicist from the University of Wisconsin in 1930. While an associate professor of mathematics and physics at Iowa State University, Atanasoff began to envision a {digital} computational device, believing {analogue} devices to be too restrictive. Whilst working on his electronic {digital computer}, Atanasoff was introduced to a graduate student named {Clifford Berry}, who helped him build the {computer}. The first prototype of the {Atanasoff-Berry Computer} was demonstrated in December 1939. Although no patent was awarded for the new {computer}, in 1973 US District Judge Earl R. Larson declared Atanasoff the inventor of the digital computer (declaring the {ENIAC} patent invalid). Atanasoff was awarded the National Medal of {Technology} by US President Bush on 1990-11-13. He died following a stroke on 1995-06-15. {John Vincent Atanasoff and the Birth of the Digital Computer (http://cs.iastate.edu/jva/jva-archive.shtml)}. ["Atanasoff Forgotten Father of the Computer", C. R. Mollenhoff, Iowa State University Press 1988]. (2001-10-03)

KA9Q "networking" A popular implementation of {TCP/IP} and associated {protocols} for amateur {packet radio} systems and {personal computers} connected via {serial lines}. It was named after the call-sign of Phil Karn - the radio ham who first wrote it for {MS-DOS} on the {IBM PC}. KA9Q is currently maintained by Anthony Frost "vulch@kernow.demon.co.uk" (call-sign G8UDV) and Adam Goodfellow "tcpip2@comptech.demon.co.uk". It has been ported to the {Archimedes} by Jonathan Naylor (G4KLX). [FTP?] (1994-11-08)

Kindi: Of the tribe of Kindah, lived in Basra and Bagdad where he died 873. He is the first of the great Arabian followers of Aristotle whose influence is noticeable in Al Kindi's scientific and psychological doctrines. He wrote on geometry, astronomy, astrology, arithmetic, music (which he developed on arithmetical principles), physics, medicine, psychology, meteorology, politics. He distinguishes the active intellect from the passive which is actualized by the former. Discursive reasoning and demonstration he considers as achievements of a third and a fourth intellect. In ontology he seems to hypostasize the categories, of which he knows five: matter, form, motion, place, time, and which he calls primary substances. Al Kindi inaugurated the encyclopedic form of philosophical treatises, worked out more than a century later by Avicenna (q.v.). He also was the first to meet the violent hostility of the orthodox theologians but escaped persecution. A. Nagy, Die philos. Abhandlungen des Jacqub ben Ishaq al-Kindi, Beitr, z. Gesch. d. Phil. d. MA. 1897, Vol. II. -- R.A.

kremvax /krem-vaks/ (Or kgbvax) Originally, a fictitious {Usenet} site at the Kremlin, named like the then large number of {Usenet} {VAXen} with names of the form foovax. Kremvax was announced on April 1, 1984 in a posting ostensibly originated there by Soviet leader Konstantin Chernenko. The posting was actually forged by Piet Beertema as an April Fool's joke. Other fictitious sites mentioned in the hoax were moskvax and {kgbvax}. This was probably the funniest of the many April Fool's forgeries perpetrated on {Usenet} (which has negligible security against them), because the notion that {Usenet} might ever penetrate the Iron Curtain seemed so totally absurd at the time. In fact, it was only six years later that the first genuine site in Moscow, demos.su, joined {Usenet}. Some readers needed convincing that the postings from it weren't just another prank. Vadim Antonov, senior programmer at Demos and the major poster from there up to mid-1991, was quite aware of all this, referred to it frequently in his own postings, and at one point twitted some credulous readers by blandly asserting that he *was* a hoax! Eventually he even arranged to have the domain's gateway site *named* kremvax, thus neatly turning fiction into truth and demonstrating that the hackish sense of humour transcends cultural barriers. Mr. Antonov also contributed some Russian-language material for the {Jargon File}. In an even more ironic historical footnote, kremvax became an electronic centre of the anti-communist resistance during the bungled hard-line coup of August 1991. During those three days the Soviet UUCP network centreed on kremvax became the only trustworthy news source for many places within the USSR. Though the sysops were concentrating on internal communications, cross-border postings included immediate transliterations of Boris Yeltsin's decrees condemning the coup and eyewitness reports of the demonstrations in Moscow's streets. In those hours, years of speculation that totalitarianism would prove unable to maintain its grip on politically-loaded information in the age of computer networking were proved devastatingly accurate - and the original kremvax joke became a reality as Yeltsin and the new Russian revolutionaries of "glasnost" and "perestroika" made kremvax one of the timeliest means of their outreach to the West. [{Jargon File}]

Lamia: A demon, believed to assume the form of a beautiful woman and devour children or suck their blood. (Plural: lamiae or lamias.)

Latent Learning ::: Learning that occurs without apparent reinforcement but is not demonstrated until such time as reinforcement occurs.

lecanomancy ::: n. --> divination practiced with water in a basin, by throwing three stones into it, and invoking the demon whose aid was sought.

lemma ::: n. --> A preliminary or auxiliary proposition demonstrated or accepted for immediate use in the demonstration of some other proposition, as in mathematics or logic.

Lilith: In Jewish mysticism, a female demon who seduces mortal men. (Cf. succubus.) Specifically, the first wife of Adam before the creation of Eve.

Ling chos: Tibetan legends and tales of gods, demons and giants; parts of an ancient pre-Buddhist religion, carried on in the folklore of the peoples of Tibet.

Lucifuge Rofocale: In demonography, the “Prime Minister of the infernal empire.”

magic smoke "electronics, humour" A substance trapped inside {integrated circuit} packages that enables them to function (also called "blue smoke"; this is similar to the archaic "phlogiston" hypothesis about combustion). Its existence is demonstrated by what happens when a chip burns up - the magic smoke gets let out, so it doesn't work any more. See {Electing a Pope}, {smoke test}. {Usenet}ter Jay Maynard tells the following story: "Once, while hacking on a dedicated {Zilog Z80} system, I was testing code by blowing {EPROMs} and plugging them in the system then seeing what happened. One time, I plugged one in backward. I only discovered that *after* I realised that {Intel} didn't put power-on lights under the quartz windows on the tops of their EPROMs - the die was glowing white-hot. Amazingly, the EPROM worked fine after I erased it, filled it full of zeros, then erased it again. For all I know, it's still in service. Of course, this is because the magic smoke didn't get let out." Compare the original phrasing of {Murphy's Law}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-25)

Main works: Exposition more geometrico of Descartes' Principles, 1663; Tract. Theol.-Politicus, 1670 (only two books published during Spinoza's lifetime); Ethics, demonstrated in geometrical order, 1677; Political Treatise, 1677; De intellectus. emendatione, 1677 (On the Improvement of the Human Mind). Cf. Vloten and Land, 2 vol. edition of Spinoza's works. Spir, African: (1837-1890) A native of Russia, whose philosophy was influenced by Spinoristic and Kantian traditions. The main thesis of his philosophy is that sensory experience and reasoning are basically contradictory, insofar as the former informs us of constant change, whereas the latter is characterized by the a priori principle of identity. -- R.B.W.

Main works: Histoire naturelle de l'ame, 1745; L'homme-machine, 1747; L'homme-plante, 1748; Discours sur le bonheur, 1748; Le systeme d' Epicure, 1750. --R.B.W. Lange, Friedrich Albert: (1828-1875) Celebrated for his History of Materialism, based upon a qualified Kantian point of view, he demonstrated the philosophical limitations of metaphysical materialism, and his appreciation of the value of materialism as a stimulus to critical thinking. He worked for a greater understanding of Kant's work and anticipated fictionalism. -- H.H.

Malleus maleficarum: The title of the treatise of Henry Kramer and James Sprenger (published in 1489) describing the manifestations of witchcraft and prescribing appropriate answers for those who doubted the existence of devils and demons.

Malphas: In demonography, a high-ranking demon (“grand president”) of the infernal empire.

Mandragora: In occult lore, a familiar demon. Mandragoras are believed to appear to mortal eyes as small, beardless men.

Manicheism: A mystical religio-philosophical doctrine, instituted in Persia by Mani (Manes or Manichaeus), a Magian who, upon conversion to Christianity, sought to synthesize the latter with the dualism of Zoroastrianism, and became a martyr to his faith. The Manicheist creed teaches that to combat the powers of darkness, the mother of light created the first man. As Buddha and Zoroaster, he worked illumination among men; as Jesus, the Son of Man, he had to suffer, become transfigured and symbolize salvation by his apparent death at the cross; as spirit of the sun he attracts all connatural light particles to himself. But final salvation from the throes of evil demons is accomplished by ascetic living, reminding of the Hindu code of ethics, and belief in Mani as the prophesied paraclete.

Manicheism, a religio-philosophical doctrine which spread from Persia to the West and was influential during the 3rd and 7th century, was instituted by Mani (Grk. Manes, Latinized: Manichaeus), a Magian who, upon conversion to Christianity, sought to synthesize the latter with the dualism of Zoroastrianism (q.v.), not without becoming a martyr to his faith. To combat the powers of darkness, the mother of light created the first man. As Buddha (q.v.) and Zoroaster he worked illumination among men ; as Jesus, the Son of Man, he had to suffer, become transfigured and symbolize salvation by his apparent death at the cross; as spirit of the sun he attracts all connatural light particles to himself. But final salvation from the throes of evil demons is accomplished by ascetic living, reminding of the Hindu code of ethics (see Indian Ethics), and belief in Mani as the prophesied paraclete (John 14.16-17). Revived once more in the Occident during the crusades by the Cathari. -- K.F.L.

manifest ::: v. 1. To show or demonstrate plainly; reveal, display. manifested. adj. 2. Readily noticed or perceived; evident; obvious; apparent; plain; visible. manifesting.

mara ::: n. --> The principal or ruling evil spirit.
A female demon who torments people in sleep by crouching on their chests or stomachs, or by causing terrifying visions.
The Patagonian cavy (Dolichotis Patagonicus).


Marchocias: In demonography, a high-ranking demon of the infernal empire, honest and loyal to the magician who invokes him.

Marthim: A demon, ranking high in the infernal empire. (Also called Bathym.)

Messaging Application Programming Interface "messaging" (MAPI) A messaging architecture and a {client} interface component for applications such as {electronic mail}, scheduling, calendaring and document management. As a messaging architecture, MAPI provides a consistent interface for multiple {application programs} to interact with multiple messaging systems across a variety of {hardware} {platforms}. MAPI provides better performance and control than {Simple MAPI}, {Common Messaging Calls} (CMC) or the {Active Messaging Library}. It has a comprehensive, open, dual-purpose interface, integrated with {Microsoft Windows}. MAPI can be used by all levels and types of client application and "service providers" - driver-like components that provide a MAPI interface to a specific messaging system. For example, a {word processor} can send documents and a {workgroup} application can share and store different types of data using MAPI. MAPI separates the programming interfaces used by the client applications and the service providers. Every component works with a common, {Microsoft Windows}-based user interface. For example, a single messaging client application can be used to receive messages from {fax}, a {bulletin board} system, a host-based messaging system and a {LAN}-based system. Messages from all of these systems can be delivered to a single "universal Inbox". MAPI is aimed at the powerful, new market of workgroup applications that communicate with such different messaging systems as fax, {DEC} {All-In-1}, {voice mail} and public communications services such as {AT&T} Easylink Services, {CompuServe} and {MCI} MAIL. Because workgroup applications demand more of their messaging systems, MAPI offers much more than basic messaging in the programming interface and supports more than {local area network} (LAN)-based messaging systems. Applications can, for example, format text for a single message with a variety of fonts and present to their users a customised view of messages that have been filtered, sorted or preprocessed. MAPI is built into {Windows 95} and {Windows NT} and can be used by 16-bit and 32-bit Windows applications. The programming interface and subsystem contained in the MAPI {DLL} provide objects which conform to the {Component Object Model}. MAPI includes standard messaging client applications that demonstrate different levels of messaging support. MAPI provides cross platform support through such industry standards as {SMTP}, {X.400} and Common Messaging Calls. MAPI is the messaging component of {Windows Open Services Architecture} (WOSA). [Correct expansion? Relatonship with Microsoft?] (1997-12-03)

Methodic Doubt: The suspension of judgment in regard to possible truths until they have been demonstrated to be either true or false; in Cartesianism the criterion is the clearness and distinctness of ideas. -- V.J.B.

Methodology: The systematic analysis and organization of the rational and experimental principles and processes which must guide a scientific inquiry, or which constitute the structure of the special sciences more particularly. Methodology, which is also called scientific method, and more seldom methodeutic, refers not only to the whole of a constituted science, but also to individual problems or groups of problems within a science. As such it is usually considered as a branch of logic; in fact, it is the application of the principles and processes of logic to the special objects of the various sciences; while science in general is accounted for by the combination of deduction and induction as such. Thus, methodology is a generic term exemplified in the specific method of each science. Hence its full significance can be understood only by analyzing the structure of the special sciences. In determining that structure, one must consider the proper object of the special science, the manner in which it develops, the type of statements or generalizations it involves, its philosophical foundations or assumptions, and its relation with the other sciences, and eventually its applications. The last two points mentioned are particularly important: methods of education, for example, will vary considerably according to their inspiration and aim. Because of the differences between the objects of the various sciences, they reveal the following principal methodological patterns, which are not necessarily exclusive of one another, and which are used sometimes in partial combination. It may be added that their choice and combination depend also in a large degree on psychological motives. In the last resort, methodology results from the adjustment of our mental powers to the love and pursuit of truth. There are various rational methods used by the speculative sciences, including theology which adds certain qualifications to their use. More especially, philosophy has inspired the following procedures:   The Soctattc method of analysis by questioning and dividing until the essences are reached;   the synthetic method developed by Plato, Aristotle and the Medieval thinkers, which involves a demonstrative exposition of the causal relation between thought and being;   the ascetic method of intellectual and moral purification leading to an illumination of the mind, as proposed by Plotinus, Augustine and the mystics;   the psychological method of inquiry into the origin of ideas, which was used by Descartes and his followers, and also by the British empiricists;   the critical or transcendental method, as used by Kant, and involving an analysis of the conditions and limits of knowledge;   the dialectical method proceeding by thesis, antithesis and synthesis, which is promoted by Hegelianlsm and Dialectical Materialism;   the intuitive method, as used by Bergson, which involves the immediate perception of reality, by a blending of consciousness with the process of change;   the reflexive method of metaphysical introspection aiming at the development of the immanent realities and values leading man to God;   the eclectic method (historical-critical) of purposive and effective selection as proposed by Cicero, Suarez and Cousin; and   the positivistic method of Comte, Spencer and the logical empiricists, which attempts to apply to philosophy the strict procedures of the positive sciences. The axiomatic or hypothetico-deductive method as used by the theoretical and especially the mathematical sciences. It involves such problems as the selection, independence and simplification of primitive terms and axioms, the formalization of definitions and proofs, the consistency and completeness of the constructed theory, and the final interpretation. The nomological or inductive method as used by the experimental sciences, aims at the discovery of regularities between phenomena and their relevant laws. It involves the critical and careful application of the various steps of induction: observation and analytical classification; selection of similarities; hypothesis of cause or law; verification by the experimental canons; deduction, demonstration and explanation; systematic organization of results; statement of laws and construction of the relevant theory. The descriptive method as used by the natural and social sciences, involves observational, classificatory and statistical procedures (see art. on statistics) and their interpretation. The historical method as used by the sciences dealing with the past, involves the collation, selection, classification and interpretation of archeological facts and exhibits, records, documents, archives, reports and testimonies. The psychological method, as used by all the sciences dealing with human behaviour and development. It involves not only introspective analysis, but also experimental procedures, such as those referring to the relations between stimuli and sensations, to the accuracy of perceptions (specific measurements of intensity), to gradation (least noticeable differences), to error methods (average error in right and wrong cases), and to physiological and educational processes.

Modern Period. In the 17th century the move towards scientific materialism was tempered by a general reliance on Christian or liberal theism (Galileo, Bacon, Descartes, Hobbes, Gassendi, Toland, Hartley, Priestley, Boyle, Newton). The principle of gravitation was regarded by Newton, Boyle, and others, as an indication of the incompleteness of the mechanistic and materialistic account of the World, and as a direct proof of the existence of God. For Newton Space was the "divine sensorium". The road to pure modern idealism was laid by the epistemological idealism (epistemological subjectivism) of Campanella and Descartes. The theoretical basis of Descartes' system was God, upon whose moral perfection reliance must be placed ("God will not deceive us") to insure the reality of the physical world. Spinoza's impersonalistic pantheism is idealistic to the extent that space or extension (with modes of Body and Motion) is merely one of the infinity of attributes of Being. Leibniz founded pure modern idealism by his doctrine of the immateriality and self-active character of metaphysical individual substances (monads, souls), whose source and ground is God. Locke, a theist, gave chief impetus to the modern theory of the purely subjective character of ideas. The founder of pure objective idealism in Europe was Berkeley, who shares with Leibniz the creation of European immaterialism. According to him perception is due to the direct action of God on finite persons or souls. Nature consists of (a) the totality of percepts and their order, (b) the activity and thought of God. Hume later an implicit Naturalist, earlier subscribed ambiguously to pure idealistic phenomenalism or scepticism. Kant's epistemological, logical idealism (Transcendental or Critical Idealism) inspired the systems of pure speculative idealism of the 19th century. Knowledge, he held, is essentially logical and relational, a product of the synthetic activity of the logical self-consciousness. He also taught the ideality of space and time. Theism, logically undemonstrable, remains the choice of pure speculative reason, although beyond the province of science. It is also a practical implication of the moral life. In the Critique of Judgment Kant, marshalled facts from natural beauty and the apparent teleological character of the physical and biological world, to leave a stronger hint in favor of the theistic hypothesis. His suggestion thit reality, as well as Mind, is organic in character is reflected in the idealistic pantheisms of his followers: Fichte (abstract personalism or "Subjective Idealism"), Schellmg (aesthetic idealism, theism, "Objective Idealism"), Hegel (Absolute or logical Idealism), Schopenhauer (voluntaristic idealism), Schleiermacher (spiritual pantheism), Lotze ("Teleological Idealism"). 19th century French thought was grounder in the psychological idealism of Condillac and the voluntaristic personalism of Biran. Throughout the century it was essentially "spiritualistic" or personalistic (Cousin, Renouvier, Ravaisson, Boutroux, Lachelier, Bergson). British thought after Hume was largely theistic (A. Smith, Paley, J. S. Mill, Reid, Hamilton). In the latter 19th century, inspired largely by Kant and his metaphysical followers, it leaned heavily towards semi-monistic personalism (E. Caird, Green, Webb, Pringle-Pattison) or impersonalistic monism (Bradley, Bosanquet). Recently a more pluralistic personalism has developed (F. C. S. Schiller, A. E. Taylor, McTaggart, Ward, Sorley). Recent American idealism is represented by McCosh, Howison, Bowne, Royce, Wm. James (before 1904), Baldwin. German idealists of the past century include Fechner, Krause, von Hartmann, H. Cohen, Natorp, Windelband, Rickert, Dilthey, Brentano, Eucken. In Italy idealism is represented by Croce and Gentile, in Spain, by Unamuno and Ortega e Gasset; in Russia, by Lossky, in Sweden, by Boström; in Argentina, by Aznar. (For other representatives of recent or contemporary personalism, see Personalism.) -- W.L.

monstration ::: n. --> The act of demonstrating; proof.

Murphy's Law "humour" (Or "Sod's Law") The correct, *original* Murphy's Law reads: "If there are two or more ways to do something, and one of those ways can result in a catastrophe, then someone will do it." This is a principle of defensive design, cited here because it is usually given in mutant forms less descriptive of the challenges of design for {lusers}. For example, you don't make a two-pin plug symmetrical and then label it "THIS WAY UP"; if it matters which way it is plugged in, then you make the design asymmetrical (see also the anecdote under {magic smoke}). Edward A. Murphy, Jr. was one of the engineers on the rocket-sled experiments that were done by the US Air Force in 1949 to test human acceleration tolerances (USAF project MX981). One experiment involved a set of 16 accelerometers mounted to different parts of the subject's body. There were two ways each sensor could be glued to its mount, and somebody methodically installed all 16 the wrong way around. Murphy then made the original form of his pronouncement, which the test subject (Major John Paul Stapp) quoted at a news conference a few days later. Within months "Murphy's Law' had spread to various technical cultures connected to aerospace engineering. Before too many years had gone by variants had passed into the popular imagination, changing as they went. Most of these are variants on "Anything that can go wrong, will"; this is sometimes referred to as {Finagle's Law}. The memetic drift apparent in these mutants clearly demonstrates Murphy's Law acting on itself! [{Jargon File}] (1998-02-14)

Namuchi ::: a demon associated with Vrtra. [Ved.]

nasal demons Recognised shorthand on the {Usenet} group comp.std.c for any unexpected behaviour of a {C} compiler on encountering an undefined construct. During a discussion on that group in early 1992, a regular remarked "When the compiler encounters [a given undefined construct] it is legal for it to make demons fly out of your nose" (the implication is that the compiler may choose any arbitrarily bizarre way to interpret the code without violating the {ANSI C} {standard}). Someone else followed up with a reference to "nasal demons", which quickly became established. [{Jargon File}]

Nasu: In Zoroastrian demonology, a female demon which feeds on the corpses of the dead and when forced to leave the corpse, leaves it in the shape of a fly.

natural deduction "logic" A set of rules expressing how valid {proofs} may be constructed in {predicate logic}. In the traditional notation, a horizontal line separates {premises} (above) from {conclusions} (below). Vertical ellipsis (dots) stand for a series of applications of the rules. "T" is the constant "true" and "F" is the constant "false" (sometimes written with a {LaTeX} {\perp}). "^" is the AND ({conjunction}) operator, "v" is the inclusive OR ({disjunction}) operator and "/" is NOT (negation or {complement}, normally written with a {LaTeX} {\neg}). P, Q, P1, P2, etc. stand for {propositions} such as "Socrates was a man". P[x] is a proposition possibly containing instances of the variable x, e.g. "x can fly". A proof (a sequence of applications of the rules) may be enclosed in a box. A boxed proof produces conclusions that are only valid given the assumptions made inside the box, however, the proof demonstrates certain relationships which are valid outside the box. For example, the box below labelled "Implication introduction" starts by assuming P, which need not be a true {proposition} so long as it can be used to derive Q. Truth introduction: - T (Truth is free). Binary AND introduction: ----------- | . | . | | . | . | | Q1 | Q2 | -----------  Q1 ^ Q2 (If we can derive both Q1 and Q2 then Q1^Q2 is true). N-ary AND introduction: ---------------- | . | .. | . | | . | .. | . | | Q1 | .. | Qn | ---------------- Q1^..^Qi^..^Qn Other n-ary rules follow the binary versions similarly. Quantified AND introduction: --------- | x . | |  . | | Q[x] | --------- For all x . Q[x] (If we can prove Q for arbitrary x then Q is true for all x). Falsity elimination: F - Q (Falsity opens the floodgates). OR elimination:  P1 v P2 ----------- | P1 | P2 | | . | . | | . | . | | Q | Q | -----------   Q (Given P1 v P2, if Q follows from both then Q is true). Exists elimination: Exists x . P[x] ----------- | x P[x] | |   . | |   . | |   Q | -----------    Q (If Q follows from P[x] for arbitrary x and such an x exists then Q is true). OR introduction 1:   P1 ------- P1 v P2 (If P1 is true then P1 OR anything is true). OR introduction 2:   P2 ------- P1 v P2 (If P2 is true then anything OR P2 is true). Similar symmetries apply to ^ rules. Exists introduction:   P[a] ------------- Exists x.P[x] (If P is true for "a" then it is true for all x). AND elimination 1: P1 ^ P2 -------   P1 (If P1 and P2 are true then P1 is true). For all elimination: For all x . P[x] ----------------    P[a] (If P is true for all x then it is true for "a"). For all implication introduction: ----------- | x P[x] | |   . | |   . | |  Q[x] | ----------- For all x . P[x] -" Q[x] (If Q follows from P for arbitrary x then Q follows from P for all x). Implication introduction: ----- | P | | . | | . | | Q | ----- P -" Q (If Q follows from P then P implies Q). NOT introduction: ----- | P | | . | | . | | F | ----- / P (If falsity follows from P then P is false). NOT-NOT: //P --- P (If it is not the case that P is not true then P is true). For all implies exists: P[a] For all x . P[x] -" Q[x] -------------------------------    Q[a] (If P is true for given "a" and P implies Q for all x then Q is true for a). Implication elimination, modus ponens: P P -" Q ----------   Q (If P and P implies Q then Q). NOT elimination, contradiction: P /P ------  F (If P is true and P is not true then false is true). (1995-01-16)

negative ::: a. --> Denying; implying, containing, or asserting denial, negation or refusal; returning the answer no to an inquiry or request; refusing assent; as, a negative answer; a negative opinion; -- opposed to affirmative.

Not positive; without affirmative statement or demonstration; indirect; consisting in the absence of something; privative; as, a negative argument; a negative morality; negative criticism.


nerd "person" A generally pejortive term for any person who is socially inept and studious or demonstrates obsessive knowledge of something. For example, a computer nerd. The term first appeared in print in "If I Ran the Zoo", 1950 by Dr. Seuss. Compare: {geek}. (2010-02-28)

nightmare ::: 1. A demon or spirit once thought to plague sleeping people. 2. A dream arousing feelings of intense fear, horror, and distress.

noddy /nod'ee/ [UK: from the children's books] 1. Small and un-useful, but demonstrating a point. Noddy programs are often written by people learning a new language or system. The archetypal noddy program is {hello, world}. Noddy code may be used to demonstrate a feature or bug of a compiler. May be used of real hardware or software to imply that it isn't worth using. "This editor's a bit noddy." 2. A program that is more or less instant to produce. In this use, the term does not necessarily connote uselessness, but describes a {hack} sufficiently trivial that it can be written and debugged while carrying on (and during the space of) a normal conversation. "I'll just throw together a noddy {awk} script to dump all the first fields." In North America this might be called a {mickey mouse program}. See {toy program}. 3. A simple (hence the name) language to handle text and interaction on the {Memotech} home computer. Has died with the machine. [{Jargon File}]

numbers (Scientific computation) Output from a computation that may not be significant but at least indicates that the program is running. Numbers may be used to placate management, grant sponsors, etc. "Making numbers" means running a program because output - any output, not necessarily meaningful output - is needed as a demonstration of progress. See {pretty pictures}, {math-out}, {social science number}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-13)

nympholepsy ::: n. --> A species of demoniac enthusiasm or possession coming upon one who had accidentally looked upon a nymph; ecstasy.

Obfuscated C Contest "programming" The International Obfuscated C Code Contest (IOCCC) is an annual contest run since 1984 over {Usenet} by Landon Curt Noll and friends. The overall winner is whoever produces the most unreadable, creative, and bizarre (but working) {C} program. Various other prizes are awarded at the judges' whim. C's terse {syntax} and {macro-preprocessor} facilities give contestants a lot of maneuvering room. The winning programs often manage to be simultaneously funny, breathtaking works of art and horrible examples of how *not* to code in C. This relatively short and sweet {hello, world} program demonstrates obfuscated C: /* HELLO WORLD program * by Jack Applin and Robert Heckendorn, 1985 */ main(v,c)char**c;{for(v[c++]="Hello, world!\n)"; (!!c)[*c]&&(v--||--c&&execlp(*c,*c,c[!!c]+!!c,!c)); **c=!c)write(!!*c,*c,!!**c);} Here's another good one: /* Program to compute an approximation of pi * by Brian Westley, 1988 */

Orobas: In demonography, a prince of the infernal empire, helpful and loyal to the magician who invokes him.

paisacika ::: [of or like a pisaca, demonic].

pandemonium ::: n. --> The great hall or council chamber of demons or evil spirits.

An utterly lawless, riotous place or assemblage.


pan.i ::: a class of Vedic demons whose chief is Vala; "traffickers in the pani sense-life, stealers and concealers of the higher Light and its illuminations".

parallel processing "parallel" (Or "multiprocessing") The simultaneous use of more than one computer to solve a problem. There are many different kinds of parallel computer (or "parallel processor"). They are distinguished by the kind of interconnection between processors (known as "processing elements" or PEs) and between processors and memory. {Flynn's taxonomy} also classifies parallel (and serial) computers according to whether all processors execute the same instructions at the same time ("{single instruction/multiple data}" - SIMD) or each processor executes different instructions ("{multiple instruction/multiple data}" - MIMD). The processors may either communicate in order to be able to cooperate in solving a problem or they may run completely independently, possibly under the control of another processor which distributes work to the others and collects results from them (a "{processor farm}"). The difficulty of cooperative problem solving is aptly demonstrated by the following dubious reasoning: If it takes one man one minute to dig a post-hole then sixty men can dig it in one second. {Amdahl's Law} states this more formally. Processors communicate via some kind of network or bus or a combination of both. Memory may be either {shared memory} (all processors have equal access to all memory) or private (each processor has its own memory - "{distributed memory}") or a combination of both. Many different software systems have been designed for programming parallel computers, both at the {operating system} and programming language level. These systems must provide mechanisms for partitioning the overall problem into separate tasks and allocating tasks to processors. Such mechanisms may provide either {implicit parallelism} - the system (the {compiler} or some other program) partitions the problem and allocates tasks to processors automatically or {explicit parallelism} where the programmer must annotate his program to show how it is to be partitioned. It is also usual to provide synchronisation primitives such as {semaphores} and {monitors} to allow processes to share resources without conflict. {Load balancing} attempts to keep all processors busy by allocating new tasks, or by moving existing tasks between processors, according to some {algorithm}. Communication between tasks may be either via {shared memory} or {message passing}. Either may be implemented in terms of the other and in fact, at the lowest level, shared memory uses message passing since the address and data signals which flow between processor and memory may be considered as messages. The terms "parallel processing" and "multiprocessing" imply multiple processors working on one task whereas "{concurrent processing}" and "{multitasking}" imply a single processor sharing its time between several tasks. See also {cellular automaton},{symmetric multi-processing}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.parallel}. {Institutions (http://ccsf.caltech.edu/other_sites.html)}, {research groups (http://cs.cmu.edu/~scandal/research-groups.html)}. (2004-11-07)

paramahaṁsa (paramahansa) ::: the liberated man; one of those who paramahamsa have attained "a particular grade of realisation" and "live in the cosmic consciousness in touch or union with the All", about whom it "is said that their vital behaves either like a child (Ramakrishna) or like a madman or like a demon or like something inert (cf. Jadabharata)".

Part of the purpose of the definition of analyticity is to secure that every logical sentence is either analytic or contradictory. (The corresponding situation with demonstrability and refutability is impossible in many significant cases in consequence of Gödel's theorem -- see logic, formal, § 6.)

pietistical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Pietists; hence, in contempt, affectedly or demonstratively religious.

PISaCA. ::: Demon ; beings of Ihc lower vital planes, who arc in opposition to the Gods.

pisaca (Pishacha) ::: demon; a [hostile] being of the lower vital.

pisaca (pishacha; pisacha) ::: demon; a kind of anti-divine being of the pisaca lower vital plane; the third of the ten types of consciousness (dasagavas) in the evolutionary scale: mind concentrated on the senses and concerned with the knowledge of bodily life.

pisacavat ::: as the unbound vital being, the divine maniac or else the divine demoniac.

porime ::: n. --> A theorem or proposition so easy of demonstration as to be almost self-evident.

Postulate: (Lat. postulatum; Ger. Postulat) In Kant (1) An indemonstrable practical or moral hypothesis, such as the reality of God, freedom, or immortality, belief in which is necessary for the performance of our moral duty. (2) Any of three principles of the general category of modality, called by Kant "postulates of empirical thought." See Modality and Kantianism. -- O.F.K.

Practical Reason: (Kant. Ger. praktische Vernunft) Reason or reflective thought concerned with the issues of voluntary decision and action. Practical reason includes "everything which is possible by or through freedom." In general, practical reason deals with the problems of ethics. Kant asserted the primacy of practical reason over theoretical reason, and also asserted as practical postulates (q.v.) certain conceptions which were not theoretically demonstrable. See Kantianism. -- O.F.K.

pramathanatha ::: lord of the demoniac, [Siva].

pramatha ::: [one of a class of demons attending on Siva].

pre-sales support rep "job" A person who supports sales by analysing customer requirements, proposing and demonstrating technical solutions, ensuring acceptable product installations, training users and providing initial technical support. (2004-03-20)

Primary truth: A conception or proposition which is dependent for its truth on no other principle in the same order of thought; it may be considered self-evident from common experience, special intuitive insight, or even by postulation; but it is not demonstrated.

Primary truth: (Lat. primus, first) A conception or proposition which is dependent for its truth on no other principle in the same order of thought, it may be considered self-evident from common experience, special intuitive insight, or even by postulation, but it is not demonstrated -- V.J.B.

Prince of Darkness: In demonography and occultism, a name for Satan or Beelzebub; the devil.

Prince of the Torah: In Jewish mysticism, “the angel who represents the Torah [the Holy Scriptures] in Heaven. The elements, the forces of nature, and the nations, which according to Jewish tradition, are seventy in number, are represented by their respective princes, who are either angels or demons.” (M. Buber.)

probable ::: a. --> Capable of being proved.
Having more evidence for than against; supported by evidence which inclines the mind to believe, but leaves some room for doubt; likely.
Rendering probable; supporting, or giving ground for, belief, but not demonstrating; as, probable evidence; probable presumption.


proof ::: n. --> Any effort, process, or operation designed to establish or discover a fact or truth; an act of testing; a test; a trial.
That degree of evidence which convinces the mind of any truth or fact, and produces belief; a test by facts or arguments that induce, or tend to induce, certainty of the judgment; conclusive evidence; demonstration.
The quality or state of having been proved or tried; firmness or hardness that resists impression, or does not yield to


prototype 1. "systems" An early version of a product, designed to demonstrate feasability and elicit feedback. A prototype usually has some subset of the functions, behaviour and appearance of the finished product. It is usually made using a method suitable for producing a one-off rather than mass production. 2. "programming" In {prototype-based programming}, an {object} that is intended to be cloned to create similar objects which may then be modified independently and/or cloned themselves. (2010-03-02)

provable ::: a. --> Capable of being proved; demonstrable.

Ptolemy A flexible foundation for the specification, simulation, and rapid prototyping of systems. It is an {object-oriented} framework within which diverse models of computation can co-exist and interact. For example, using Ptolemy a {data-flow} system can be easily connected to a hardware simulator which in turn may be connected to a discrete-event system. Because of this, Ptolemy can be used to model entire systems. In addition, Ptolemy now has code generation capabilities. From a {flow graph} description, Ptolemy can generate both {C} code and {DSP} {assembly code} for rapid prototyping. Note that code generation is not yet complete, and is included in the current release for demonstration purposes only. Version 0.4.1 includes a graphical algorithm layout, code generator and simulator. It requires {C++}, {C} and has been ported to {Sun-4}, {MIPS}/{Ultrix}; {DSP56001}, {DSP96002}. Ptolemy is an active research project. {(ftp://ptolemy.bekeley.edu/pub/ptolemy/)}. Mailing list: ptolemy-hackers-request@ohm.berkeley.edu. E-mail: "ptolemy@ohm.berkeley.edu". (1993-04-22)

quest ::: “The quest of man for God, which becomes in the end the most ardent and enthralling of all his quests, begins with his first vague questionings of Nature and a sense of something unseen both in himself and her. Even if, as modern Science insists, religion started from animism, spirit-worship, demon-worship, and the deification of natural forces, these first forms only embody in primitive figures a veiled intuition in the subconscient, an obscure and ignorant feeling of hidden influences and incalculable forces, or a vague sense of being, will, intelligence in what seems to us inconscient, of the invisible behind the visible, of the secretly conscious spirit in things distributing itself in every working of energy. The obscurity and primitive inadequacy of the first perceptions do not detract from the value or the truth of this great quest of the human heart and mind, since all our seekings,—including Science itself,—must start from an obscure and ignorant perception of hidden realities and proceed to the more and more luminous vision of the Truth which at first comes to us masked, draped, veiled by the mists of the Ignorance. Anthropomorphism is an imaged recognition of the truth that man is what he is because God is what He is and that there is one soul and body of things, humanity even in its incompleteness the most complete manifestation yet achieved here and divinity the perfection of what in man is imperfect.” The Life Divine

queue "programming" A {first-in first-out} data structure used to sequence objects. Objects are added to the tail of the queue ("enqueued") and taken off the head ("dequeued"). For example, an {operating system} might use a queue to serialise {concurrent} demands for a resource such as a {printer}, {processor} or communications channel. Users might place files on a print queue and a {background} process or "{demon}" would take them off and print them. Another common use is to pass data between an {interrupt handler} and a user process. (2007-05-18)

Rakshasa and Pishacha, — Titan, vita! giant and demon, — are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and these are not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind- power, or life-power only, but they do not live in the supreme

rakshasa. ::: unrighteous spirit; evil spirit; demon; can even have the appearance of a spiritual guide

Raktabija ::: [the name of a demon who did battle with the goddess Candi; from the drops of his blood arose innumerable duplicates of himself].

Rambus DRAM "storage" (RDRAM) A high bandwidth {DRAM}, designed by {Rambus, Inc.} of Mountain View, CA. RDRAM is used mainly for {video accelerators}, and also in the {Ultra 64} from {Nintendo}. It offers sustained {transfer rates} of around 1000 Mbps, compared to 200 Mbps for ordinary DRAM. Although it cannot be used as a direct replacement for existing memory, it is likely that it will replace DRAM and {SDRAM} as the main memory system in {personal computers} as the {bus} speeds required by these machines increase. SDRAM can operate up to around 100MHz, but RDRAM has been demonstrated by the manufacturers running at 600MHz. The memory is also only 8 or 9 {bits} wide, so the bandwidth would increase enormously if it were used in parallel to give 32 or 64-bit memory. {RDRAM Installation (http://www.cheapestrdram.com/rdram_install.php)}. (2007-06-13)

rapid prototyping "programming" The creation of a working model of a software module to demonstrate the feasibility and suitability of the function. The prototype is expected to be replaced or refined before inclusion in the final product. Rapid prototyping contrasts with a {DIRFT} approach which emphasises careful design and implementation to avoid the overheads of debugging and testing prototype code. Rapid prototyping is appropriate when the requirements are unclear or likely to change (which is most of the time). (2012-11-17)

Ratiocination: (Lat. ratiocinatio, reasoning) Discursive reasoning, the third act of the intellect in the Aristotelian theory of knowledge, a process of intellectual demonstration involving the use of three terms. -- V.J.B.

redemonstrate ::: v. t. --> To demonstrate again, or anew.

remonstrance ::: n. --> The act of remonstrating
A pointing out; manifestation; proof; demonstration.
Earnest presentation of reason in opposition to something; protest; expostulation.
Same as Monstrance.


remonstrate ::: v. t. --> To point out; to show clearly; to make plain or manifest; hence, to prove; to demonstrate. ::: v. i. --> To present and urge reasons in opposition to an act, measure, or any course of proceedings; to expostulate; as, to remonstrate with a person regarding his habits; to remonstrate against

rigorous ::: a. --> Manifesting, exercising, or favoring rigor; allowing no abatement or mitigation; scrupulously accurate; exact; strict; severe; relentless; as, a rigorous officer of justice; a rigorous execution of law; a rigorous definition or demonstration.
Severe; intense; inclement; as, a rigorous winter.
Violent.


robust Said of a system that has demonstrated an ability to recover gracefully from the whole range of exceptional inputs and situations in a given environment. One step below {bulletproof}. Carries the additional connotation of elegance in addition to just careful attention to detail. Compare {smart}, opposite: {brittle}. [{Jargon File}]

sabbat ::: n. --> In mediaeval demonology, the nocturnal assembly in which demons and sorcerers were thought to celebrate their orgies.

Sambara ::: [the name of a demon in the Veda].

satanophany ::: n. --> An incarnation of Satan; a being possessed by a demon.

Scepticism, Fourteenth Century: At the beginning of the 14th century, Duns Scotus adopted a position which is not formally sceptical, though his critical attitude to earlier scholasticism may contain the germs of the scepticism of his century. Among Scotistic pre-sceptical tendencies may be mentioned the stress on self-knowledge rather than the knowledge of extra-mental reality, psychological voluntarism which eventuallj made the assent of judgment a matter of will rather than of intellect, and a theory of the reality of universal essences which led to a despair of the intellect's capacity to know such objects and thus spawned Ockhamism. Before 1317, Henry of Harclay noticed that, since the two terms of efficient causal connection are mutually distinct and absolute things, God, by his omnipotent will, can cause anything which naturally (naturaliter) is caused by a finite agent. He inferred from this that neither the present nor past existence of a finite external agent is necessarily involved in cognition (Pelstex p. 346). Later Petrus Aureoli and Ockham made the sime observation (Michalski, p. 94), and Ockham concluded that natural knowledge of substance and causal connection is possible only on the assumption that nature is pursuing a uniform, uninterrupted course at the moment of intuitive cognition. Without this assumption, observed sequences might well be the occasion of direct divine causal action rather than evidence of natural causation. It is possible that these sceptical views were suggested by reading the arguments of certain Moslem theologians (Al Gazali and the Mutakallimun), as well as by a consideration of miracles. The most influential sceptical author of the fourteenth century was Nicholas of Autrecourt (fl. 1340). Influenced perhaps by the Scotist conception of logical demonstration, Nicholas held that the law of noncontradiction is the ultimate and sole source of certainty. In logical inference, certainty is guaranteed because the consequent is identical with part or all of the antecedent. No logical connection can be established, therefore, between the existence or non-existence of one thing and the existence or non-existence of another and different thing. The inference from cause to effect or conversely is thus not a matter of certainty. The existence of substance, spiritual or physical, is neither known nor probable. We are unable to infer the existence of intellect or will from acts of intellection or volition, and sensible experience provides no evidence of external substances. The only certitudes properly so-called are those of immediate experience and those of principles known ex terminis together with conclusions immediately dependent on them. This thoroughgoing scepticism appears to have had considerable influence in its time, for we find many philosophers expressing, expounding, or criticizing it. John Buridan has a detailed criticism in his commentary on Aristotle's Physics (in 1 I, q. 4), Fitz-Ralph, Jacques d'Eltville, and Pierre d'Ailly maintain views similar to Nicholas', with some modifications, and there is at least one exposition of Nicholas' views in an anonymous commentary on the Sentences (British Museum, Ms. Harley 3243). These sceptical views were usually accompanied by a kind of probabilism. The condemnation of Nicholas in 1347 put a damper on the sceptical movement, and there is probably no continuity from these thinkers to the French sceptics of the 16th century. Despite this lack of direct influence, the sceptical arguments of 14th century thinkers bear marked resemblances to those employed by the French Occasionalists, Berkeley and Hume.

scholium ::: n. --> A marginal annotation; an explanatory remark or comment; specifically, an explanatory comment on the text of a classic author by an early grammarian.
A remark or observation subjoined to a demonstration or a train of reasoning.


siddhanta ::: conclusion; the demonstrated conclusion of a logical arsiddhanta gument. siddha purusa

Sinclair PC200 "computer" {(http://nonowt.demon.co.uk/magfold/articfol/the_miss.htm)}. [Summary?] 1998-07-28

Sinclair Research "company" A British microelectronics developer and manufacturer. Evolving from Sinclair Radionics in 1979, Sinclair Research was owned by Sir {Clive Sinclair}. Sinclair Radionics produced electronic components and devices (such as calculators and pocket radios and televisions), but Sinclair Research began by producing some of the first {8-bit} home {microcomputers}. Sinclair produced five microcomputers from 1980 to 1987, all based on the {Zilog Z80} {microprocessor} (except for the {QL}, which used the {Motorola 68008} - a variant on the {68000}). The 1K kit-build {ZX80}, introduced in 1980, was followed by the 1K {ZX81} (expandable to 16K) in 1981, the 16K (expandable to 48K) {ZX Spectrum} in 1982 (then superseded by two distinct 48K models and a 128K model in 1986) and the {QL} (Quantum Leap) in 1984. A portable {laptop computer}, the {Z88}, was released in 1987 under the {Cambridge Computers} banner. Of them all, the ZX Spectrum was the best known, and it went on to become the most popular microcomputer of its time in the United Kingdom and in many other territories. This was partly due to its ease of use, and also due to its enormous {software} catalogue, covering games, {word processing}, music, {programming} and {graphics}. Glorious "mine's-better-than-yours" battles were fought (and still are today) between owners of Spectrums and {Commodore 64s} over who had the best machine. Sir Clive's financial problems in the mid-80s led him to sell the rights to the Sinclair brand to {Amstrad} in April 1986. This led to further models of the Spectrum being released from 1986 to 1988 and also an {IBM} {PC}-compatible based internally on Amstrad's own PC range. Sir Clive was not involved with the production of these computers, and no computer with the Sinclair name has been produced since. {(http://sinclair-research.co.uk/)}. {Planet Sinclair (http://nvg.ntnu.no/sinclair/)}. {comp.sys.sinclair FAQ (http://kendalls.demon.co.uk/cssfaq/)}. (1998-12-09)

skilled ::: possessing or demonstrating accomplishment, skill, or special training or experience.

Socratic method: (from Socrates, who is said by Plato and Xenophon to have used this method) is a way of teaching in which the master professes to impart no information, (for, in the case of Socrates, he claimed to have none), but draws forth more and more definite answers by means of pointed questions. The method is best illustrated in Socrates' questioning of an unlearned slave boy in the Meno of Plato. The slave is led, step by step, to a demonstration of a special case of the Pythagorean theoiem. Socrates' original use of the method is predicated on the belief that children are born with knowledge already in their souls but that they cannot recall this knowledge without some help, (theory of anamnesis). It is also associated with Socratic Irony, i.e., the profession of ignorance on the part of a questioner, who may be in fact quite wise. -- V.J.B.

speculative ::: a. --> Given to speculation; contemplative.
Involving, or formed by, speculation; ideal; theoretical; not established by demonstration.
Of or pertaining to vision; also, prying; inquisitive; curious.
Of or pertaining to speculation in land, goods, shares, etc.; as, a speculative dealer or enterprise.


speech synthesis The generation of an sound waveform of human speech from a textual or phonetic description. See also {speech recognition}. There are demonstrations which {say a number (http://cs.yale.edu/cgi-bin/saynumber.au)} or {say a phrase (http://wwwtios.cs.utwente.nl/say/form/)}.

splurge ::: n. --> A blustering demonstration, or great effort; a great display. ::: v. i. --> To make a great display in any way, especially in oratory.

spool file Any file to which data is {spool}ed to await the next stage of processing. Especially used in circumstances where spooling the data copes with a mismatch between speeds in two devices or pieces of software. For example, when you send mail under Unix, it's typically copied to a spool file to await a transport {demon}'s attentions. [{Jargon File}]

spool "operating system" To send files to some device or program (a "{spooler}" or {demon}) that puts them in a {queue} for later processing of some kind. Without qualification, the spooler is the "print spooler" controlling output of jobs to a {printer}; but the term has been used in connection with other {peripherals} (especially {plotters} and graphics devices) and occasionally even for input devices. The term "SPOOL" has been attributed to {IBM} as an acronym for {Simultaneous Peripheral Operation On-Line} but it's widely thought to have been contrived for effect. [No connection with "spool of magnetic tape"?] [{Jargon File}] (1996-05-20)

spooney ::: a. --> Weak-minded; demonstratively fond; as, spooney lovers. ::: n. --> A weak-minded or silly person; one who is foolishly fond.

spoon ::: v. i. --> See Spoom.
To act with demonstrative or foolish fondness, as one in love. ::: n. --> An implement consisting of a small bowl (usually a shallow oval) with a handle, used especially in preparing or eating food.


Sri Aurobindo: "As there are Powers of Knowledge or Forces of the Light, so there are Powers of Ignorance and tenebrous Forces of the Darkness whose work is to prolong the reign of Ignorance and Inconscience. As there are Forces of Truth, so there are Forces that live by the Falsehood and support it and work for its victory; as there are powers whose life is intimately bound up with the existence, the idea and the impulse of Good, so there are Forces whose life is bound up with the existence and the idea and the impulse of Evil. It is this truth of the cosmic Invisible that was symbolised in the ancient belief of a struggle between the powers of Light and Darkness, Good and Evil for the possession of the world and the government of the life of man; — this was the significance of the contest between the Vedic Gods and their opponents, sons of Darkness and Division, figured in a later tradition as Titan and Giant and Demon, Asura, Rakshasa, Pisacha; the same tradition is found in the Zoroastrian Double Principle and the later Semitic opposition of God and his Angels on the one side and Satan and his hosts on the other, — invisible Personalities and Powers that draw man to the divine Light and Truth and Good or lure him into subjection to the undivine principle of Darkness and Falsehood and Evil.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The quest of man for God, which becomes in the end the most ardent and enthralling of all his quests, begins with his first vague questionings of Nature and a sense of something unseen both in himself and her. Even if, as modern Science insists, religion started from animism, spirit-worship, demon-worship, and the deification of natural forces, these first forms only embody in primitive figures a veiled intuition in the subconscient, an obscure and ignorant feeling of hidden influences and incalculable forces, or a vague sense of being, will, intelligence in what seems to us inconscient, of the invisible behind the visible, of the secretly conscious spirit in things distributing itself in every working of energy. The obscurity and primitive inadequacy of the first perceptions do not detract from the value or the truth of this great quest of the human heart and mind, since all our seekings, — including Science itself, — must start from an obscure and ignorant perception of hidden realities and proceed to the more and more luminous vision of the Truth which at first comes to us masked, draped, veiled by the mists of the Ignorance. Anthropomorphism is an imaged recognition of the truth that man is what he is because God is what He is and that there is one soul and body of things, humanity even in its incompleteness the most complete manifestation yet achieved here and divinity the perfection of what in man is imperfect.” The Life Divine

*Sri Aurobindo: "The typal worlds do not change. In his own world a god is always a god, the Asura always an Asura, the demon always a demon. To change they must either migrate into an evolutionary body or else die entirely to themselves that they may be new born into other Nature.” Essays Divine and Human*

Steve Jobs "person" Steven P. Jobs (born 1955-02-24, died 2011-10-05). The co-founder and ex-president of {Apple Computer}, leader of the team that produced the {Macintosh}. In 1979, when he was president of Apple, Steven Jobs saw a demonstration of {Smalltalk} at {Xerox}'s {Palo Alto Research Center}. He and other Apple employees were "very impressed with the unique and revolutionary user-friendly design". The first {Macintosh} was released in January 1984. Jobs described it as {insanely great}. Jobs was ousted from Apple in 1985 and founded {Next, Inc.}. In December 1996 he was re-employed by Apple when they bought NeXT. See also {lithium lick}, {Mathematica}. (2018-08-27)

Susna (Shushna) ::: a demon associated with Vrtra; the false force that distorts knowledge and action.

syllogism /sil'oh-jiz`*m/ "logic" Deductive reasoning in which a conclusion is derived from two premises. The conclusion necessarily follows from the premises so that, if these are true, the conclusion must be true, and the syllogism amounts to demonstration. To put it another way, the premises {imply} the conclusion. For example, every virtue is laudable; kindness is a virtue; therefore kindness is laudable. Strangely, a syllogism can still be true if the premises are false. Compare {inference rule}. [Relationship between premises?] (2009-10-28)

System R "database" A {database} system built as a research project at {IBM San Jose Research} (now {IBM Almaden Research Center}) in the 1970s. System R introduced the {SQL} language and also demonstrated that a {relational system database} could provide good {transaction processing} performance. {(http://mcjones.org/System_R/)}. (1998-09-29)

that ::: pron., a., conj., & --> As a demonstrative pronoun (pl. Those), that usually points out, or refers to, a person or thing previously mentioned, or supposed to be understood. That, as a demonstrative, may precede the noun to which it refers; as, that which he has said is true; those in the basket are good apples.
As an adjective, that has the same demonstrative force as the pronoun, but is followed by a noun.
As a relative pronoun, that is


theatre ::: n. --> An edifice in which dramatic performances or spectacles are exhibited for the amusement of spectators; anciently uncovered, except the stage, but in modern times roofed.
Any room adapted to the exhibition of any performances before an assembly, as public lectures, scholastic exercises, anatomical demonstrations, surgical operations, etc.
That which resembles a theater in form, use, or the like; a place rising by steps or gradations, like the seats of a theater.


The doctrine that the concepts of mathematics are empirical and the postulates elementary experimental truths has been held in various forms (either for all mathematics, or specially for geometry) by J. S. Mill, H. Helmholtz, M. Pasch, and others. However, the usual contemporary view, especially among mathematicians, is that the propositions of mathematics say nothing about empirical reality. Even in the case of applied geometry, it is held, the geometry is used to organize physical measurement, but does not receive an interpretation under which its propositions become unqualifiedly experimental or empirical in character; a particular system of geometry, applied in a particular way, may be wrong (and demonstrably wrong by experiment), but there is not, in significant cases, a unique geometry which, when applied in the particular way, is right.

The formulation which we have given provides a means of proving theorems of the propositional calculus, the proof consisting of an explicit finite sequence of formulas, the last of which is the theorem proved, and each of which is either a primitive formula or inferable from preceding formulas by a single application of the rule of inference (or one of the rules of inference, if the alternative formulation of the pure propositional calculus employing the rule of substitution is adopted). The test whether a given finite sequence of formulas is a proof of the last formula of the sequence is effective -- we have the means of always determining of a given formula whether it is a primitive formula, and the means of always determining of a given formula whether it is inferable from a given finite list of formulas by a single application of modus ponens (or substitution). Indeed our formulation would not be satisfactory otherwise. For in the contrary case a proof would not necessarily carry conviction, the proposer of a proof could fairly be asked to give a proof that it was a proof -- in short the formal analysis of what constitutes a proof (in the sense of a cogent demonstration) would be incomplete.

The human soul is considered by Plato to be an immaterial agent, superior in nature to the body and somewhat hindered by the body in the performance of the higher, psychic functions of human life. The tripartite division of the soul becomes an essential teaching of Platonic psychology from the Republic onward. The rational part is highest and is pictured as the ruler of the psychological organism in the well-regulated man. Next in importance is the "spirited" element of the soul, which is the source of action and the seat of the virtue of courage. The lowest part is the concupiscent or acquisitive element, which may be brought under control by the virtue of temperancc The latter two are often combined and called irrational in contrast to the highest part. Sensation is an active function of the soul, by which the soul "feels" the objects of sense through the instrumentality of the body. Particularly in the young, sensation is a necessary prelude to the knowledge of Ideas, but the mature and developed soul must learn to rise above sense perception and must strive for a more direct intuition of intelligible essences. That the soul exists before the body (related to the Pythagorean and, possibly, Orphic doctrine of transmigration) and knows the world of Ideas immediately in this anterior condition, is the foundation of the Platonic theory of reminiscence (Meno, Phaedo, Republic, Phaedrus). Thus the soul is born with true knowledge in it, but the soul, due to the encrustation of bodily cares and interests, cannot easily recall the truths innately, and we might say now, subconsciously present in it. Sometimes sense perceptions aid the soul in the process of reminiscence, and again, as in the famous demonstration of the Pythagorean theorem by the slave boy of the Meno, the questions and suggestions of a teacher provide the necessary stimuli for recollection. The personal immortality of the soul is very clearly taught by Plato in the tale of Er (Repub. X) and, with various attempts at logical demonstration, in the Phaedo. Empirical and physiological psychology is not stressed in Platonism, but there is an approach to it in the descriptions of sense organs and their media in the Timaeus 42 ff.

The influence of Pietism and of Rousseau's gospel of Nature are apparent in the essentially Christian and democratic direction in which Kant develops this rigorous ethics. The reality of God and the immortality of souls -- concerning which no theoretical demonstration was possible -- emerge now as postulates of practical reason; God, to assure the moral governance of a world in which virtue is crowned with happiness, the "summum bonum"; immortality, so that the pursuit of moral perfection may continue beyond the empirical life of man. These postulates, together with moral freedom and popular rights, provide the basis for Kant's assertion of the primacy of practical reason.

"The mental or vital demigod, the Asura, Rakshasa and Pishacha, — Titan, vital giant and demon, — are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and those not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind power or life power only, but they do not live in the supreme Truth, and only the supreme Truth is divine. Only those who live in a supreme Truth consciousness and embody it are inwardly made or else remade in the Divine image.” Essays Divine and Human

“The mental or vital demigod, the Asura, Rakshasa and Pishacha,—Titan, vital giant and demon,—are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and those not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind power or life power only, but they do not live in the supreme Truth, and only the supreme Truth is divine. Only those who live in a supreme Truth consciousness and embody it are inwardly made or else remade in the Divine image.” Essays Divine and Human

The next step is to demonstrate God's unity for which various proofs are given. Saadia and the followers prove it from the conception of creator; the others, including Maimonides, deduce it from the concept of an unmoved mover from which His incorporeality is also deduced. The argument that harmony of the universe is due to one creator or one first cause is also frequently employed.

theorem ::: 1. A rule or law esp. one expressed by an equation or formula. 2. An idea that has been demonstrated as true or is assumed to be so demonstrable.

Theorem: (Gr. theorema, a sight, theory, theorem) Any proposition which is demonstrated in terms of other more basic propositions. -- A.C.B.

theorem ::: n. --> That which is considered and established as a principle; hence, sometimes, a rule.
A statement of a principle to be demonstrated. ::: v. t. --> To formulate into a theorem.


There is also another sense in which it has been held that mathematics is reducible to logic, namely that in the expressions for the postulates of a mathematical discipline the undefined terms are to be given definitions which involve logical terms only, in such a way that postulates and theorems of the discipline thereby become propositions of pure logic, demonstrable on the basis of logical principles only. This view was first taken, as regards arithmetic and analysis, by Frege, and was afterwards adopted by Russell, who extended it to all mathematics.

..the release from subconscient ignorance and from disease, duration of life at will, and a change in the functioning of the body must be among the ultimate results of a supramental change.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 330 ::: .Supraphysical Worlds ::: This organisation includes, as on our earth, the existence of beings who have or take forms, manifest themselves or are naturally manifested in an embodying substance, but a substance other than ours, a subtle substance tangible only to subtle sense, a supraphysical form-matter. These worlds and beings may have nothing to do with ourselves and our life, they may exercise no action upon us; but often also they enter into secret communication with earth-existence, obey or embody and are the intermediaries and instruments of the cosmic powers and influences of which we have a subjective experience, or themselves act by their own initiation upon the terrestrial world’s life and motives and happenings. It is possible to receive help or guidance or harm or misguidance from these beings; it is possible even to become subject to their influence, to be possessed by their invasion or domination, to be instrumentalised by them for their good or evil purpose. At times the progress of earthly life seems to be a vast field of battle between supraphysical Forces of either character, those that strive to uplift, encourage and illumine and those that strive to deflect, depress or prevent or even shatter our upward evolution or the soul’s self-expression in the material universe. Some of these Beings, Powers or Forces are such that we think of them as divine; they are luminous, benignant or powerfully helpful: there are others that are Titanic, gigantic or demoniac, inordinate Influences, instigators or creators often of vast and formidable inner upheavals or of actions that overpass the normal human measure. There may also be an awareness of influences, presences, beings that do not seem to belong to other worlds beyond us but are here as a hidden element behind the veil in terrestrial nature. As contact with the supraphysical is possible, a contact can also take place subjective or objective—or at least objectivised— between our own consciousness and the consciousness of other once embodied beings who have passed into a supraphysical status in these other regions of existence. It is possible also to pass beyond a subjective contact or a subtle-sense perception and, in certain subliminal states of consciousness, to enter actually into other worlds and know something of their secrets. It is the more objective order of other-worldly experience that seized most the imagination of mankind in the past, but it was put by popular belief into a gross-objective statement which unduly assimilated these phenomena to those of the physical world with which we are familiar; for it is the normal tendency of our mind to turn everything into forms or symbols proper to its own kind and terms of experience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22 Page: 806-07


Thesis: (Gr. thesis) In Aristotle's logic (1) an undemonstrated proposition used as a premiss in a syllogism, sometimes distinguished from axiom in that it need not be self-evident or intrinsically necessary; (2) any proposition contrary to general opinion but capable of being supported by reasoning. See Antithesis, Dialectic, Synthesis. -- G.R.M.

this ::: pron. & a. --> As a demonstrative pronoun, this denotes something that is present or near in place or time, or something just mentioned, or that is just about to be mentioned.
As an adjective, this has the same demonstrative force as the pronoun, but is followed by a noun; as, this book; this way to town.


Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

TK-90X "computer" A Brazilian {clone}, manufactured by {Micro Digital}, of the British {Sinclair Research} {ZX Spectrum} {8-bit} {microcomputer}. It differed from the standard Spectrum by adding an {Interface 2}-compatible {joystick} {interface}, and extra {BASIC} commands to aid {programming} and {graphics}-editing. Because of these differences, it was slightly incompatible with the standard Spectrum. A later model, the TK-95, which boasted an improved keyboard (similar to the {Commodore 64}'s) and a more compatible {ROM}, was little more than a {Timex} {TC2048} (another Spectrum clone) in disguise. {comp.sys.sinclair FAQ (http://kendalls.demon.co.uk/cssfaq/)}. ["comp.sys.sinclair FAQ", D Burke M Fayzullin P Kendall et al, pub. Philip Kendall 1998] (1998-11-09)

topical ::: n. --> Of or pertaining to a place; limited; logical application; as, a topical remedy; a topical claim or privilege.
Pertaining to, or consisting of, a topic or topics; according to topics.
Resembling a topic, or general maxim; hence, not demonstrative, but merely probable, as an argument.


topic ::: n. --> One of the various general forms of argument employed in probable as distinguished from demonstrative reasoning, -- denominated by Aristotle to`poi (literally, places), as being the places or sources from which arguments may be derived, or to which they may be referred; also, a prepared form of argument, applicable to a great variety of cases, with a supply of which the ancient rhetoricians and orators provided themselves; a commonplace of argument or oratory.
A treatise on forms of argument; a system or scheme of forms


Trumpet A {news reader} for {Microsoft Windows}, using the {WinSock} library. There is also an {MS-DOS} version. Trumpet is {shareware} from Australia. {(ftp://ftp.utas.edu.au/pc/trumpet)}. {(ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/pub/ibmpc/winsock/stacks/trumpwsk/)}. {news:alt.winsock.trumpet}. [Author?] (1995-01-12)

tunafish "humour, operating system" In hackish lore, refers to the mutated punchline of an age-old joke to be found at the bottom of the manual pages of "tunefs(8)" in the original {4.2BSD} distribution. The joke was removed in later releases once commercial sites started using 4.2. Tunefs relates to the "tuning" of {file-system} parameters for optimum performance, and at the bottom of a few pages of wizardly inscriptions was a "BUGS" section consisting of the line "You can tune a file system, but you can't tunafish". Variants of this can be seen in other BSD versions, though it has been excised from some versions by humourless management droids. The [nt]roff source for SunOS 4.1.1 contains a comment apparently designed to prevent this: "Take this out and a Unix Demon will dog your steps from now until the "time_t's wrap around." [{Jargon File}] (1997-01-12)

U. Cassina, L'oeuvre philosophique de G. Peano, Revue de Metaphysique et de Morale, vol. 40 (1933), pp. 481-491. Peirce, Charles Sanders: American Philosopher. Born in Cambridge, Mass, on September 10th, 1839. Harvard M.A. in 1862 and Sc. B. in 1863. Except for a brief cireer as lectuier in philosophy at Harvard, 1864-65 and 1869-70 and in logic at Johns Hopkins, 1879-84, he did no formal teaching. Longest tenure was with the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey for thirty years beginning in 1861. Died at Milford, Pa. in 1914 He had completed only one work, The Grand Logic, published posthumously (Coll. Papers). Edited Studies in Logic (1883). No volumes published during his lifetime but author of many lectures, essays and reviews in periodicals, particularly in the Popular Science Monthly, 1877-78, and in The Monist, 1891-93, some of which have been reprinted in Chance, Love and Logic (1923), edited by Morris R. Cohen, and. together with the best of his other work both published and unpublished, in Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce (1931-35), edited by Charles Hartshorne ¦ind Paul Weiss. He was most influenced by Kant, who had he thought, raised all the relevant philosophical problems but from whom he differed on almost every solution. He was excited by Darwin, whose doctrine of evolution coincided with his own thought, and disciplined by laboratory experience in the physical sciences which inspired his search for rigor and demonstration throughout his work. Felt himself deeply opposed to Descartes, whom he accused of being responsible for the modern form of the nominalistic error. Favorably inclined toward Duns Scotus, from whom he derived his realism. Philosophy is a sub-class of the science of discovery, in turn a branch of theoretical science. The function of philosophy is to expliin and hence show unity in the variety of the universe. All philosophy takes its start in logic, or the relations of signs to their objects, and phenomenology, or the brute experience of the objective actual world. The conclusions from these two studies meet in the three basic metaphysical categories: quality, reaction, and representation. Quality is firstness or spontaneity; reaction is secondness or actuality; and representation is thirdness or possibility. Realism (q.v.) is explicit in the distinction of the modes of being actuality as the field of reactions, possibility as the field of quality (or values) and representation (or relations). He was much concerned to establish the realism of scientific method: that the postulates, implications and conclusions of science are the results of inquiry yet presupposed by it. He was responsible for pragmatism as a method of philosophy that the sum of the practical consequences which result by necessity from the truth of an intellectual conception constitutes the entire meaning of that conception. Author of the ethical principle that the limited duration of all finite things logically demands the identification of one's interests with those of an unlimited community of persons and things. In his cosmology the flux of actuality left to itself develops those systematic characteristics which are usually associated with the realm of possibility. There is a logical continuity to chance events which through indefinite repetition beget order, as illustrated in the tendency of all things to acquire habits. The desire of all things to come together in this certain order renders love a kind of evolutionary force. Exerted a strong influence both on the American pragmatist, William James (1842-1910), the instrumentalist, John Dewey (1859-), as well as on the idealist, Jociah Royce (1855-1916), and many others. -- J.K.F.

Vala ::: a Vedic demon, the "circumscriber" or "encloser"; the enemy who holds back the Light.

Vala ::: the chief of the panis, a demon whose name signifies probably the "circumscriber" or"encloser"; the enemy who keeps for himself the Light; the personification of the subconscient.

Valid: In the terminology of Carnap, a sentence (or class of sentences) is valid if it is a consequence of the null class of sentences, contra-valid if every sentence is a consequence of it. The notion of consequence here refers to a full set of primitive formulas and rules of inference for the language or logistic system (q.v.) in question, known as c-rules, and including (in general) non-effective rules. If the notion of consequence is restricted to depend only on the d-rules -- i.e., the subclass of the c-rules which are effective -- it is then called d-consequence or derivability, and the terms corresponding to valid and contravalid are demonstrable and refutable respectively.

vannevar "jargon" /van'*-var/ A bogus technological prediction or a foredoomed engineering concept, especially one that fails by implicitly assuming that technologies develop linearly, incrementally, and in isolation from one another when in fact the learning curve tends to be highly nonlinear, revolutions are common, and competition is the rule. The prototype was Vannevar Bush's prediction of "electronic brains" the size of the Empire State Building with a Niagara-Falls-equivalent cooling system for their tubes and relays, a prediction made at a time when the semiconductor effect had already been demonstrated. Other famous vannevars have included {magnetic-bubble memory}, {LISP machines}, {videotex}, and a paper from the late 1970s that computed a purported ultimate limit on areal density for {integrated circuits} that was in fact less than the routine densities of 5 years later. [{Jargon File}] (2000-02-29)

VisiCalc "application, tool, business, history" /vi'zi-calk/ The first {spreadsheet} program, conceived in 1978 by {Dan Bricklin}, while he was an MBA student at Harvard Business School. Inspired by a demonstration given by {Douglas Engelbart} of a {point-and-click} {user interface}, Bricklin set out to design an {application} that would combine the intuitiveness of pencil and paper calculations with the power of a {programmable pocket calculator}. Bricklin's design was based on the (paper) financial spreadsheet, a kind of document already used in business planning. (Some of Bricklin's notes for VisiCalc were scribbled on the back of a spreadsheet pad.) VisiCalc was probably not the first application to use a spreadsheet model, but it did have a number of original features, all of which continue to be fundamental to spreadsheet software. These include {point-and-type} editing, {range} {replication} and formulas that update automatically with changes to other {cells}. VisiCalc is widely credited with creating the sudden demand for desktop computers that helped fuel the {microcomputer} boom of the early 1980s. Thousands of business people with little or no technical expertise found that they could use VisiCalc to create sophisticated financial programs. This makes VisiCalc one of the first {killer apps}. {Dan Bricklin's Site (http://bricklin.com/visicalc.htm)}. (2003-07-05)

visual programming environment Software which allows the use of visual expressions (such as graphics, drawings, animation or {icons}) in the process of programming. These visual expressions may be used as graphical interfaces for textual programming languages. They may be used to form the syntax of new visual programming languages leading to new paradigms such as {programming by demonstration} or they may be used in graphical presentations of the behaviour or structure of a program. (1995-02-23)

Vr.tra (Vritra) ::: a Vedic demon, the "coverer" who blocks the flow of the waters of being; a hostile power obstructing the yoga.

Vrtra (Vritra) ::: the Coverer; the Serpent; the demon who covers and holds back the Light and obstructs the free movement of the illumined rivers of the truth, he is the personification of the Inconscient.

waterman ::: n. --> A man who plies for hire on rivers, lakes, or canals, or in harbors, in distinction from a seaman who is engaged on the high seas; a man who manages fresh-water craft; a boatman; a ferryman.
An attendant on cab stands, etc., who supplies water to the horses.
A water demon.


Webster 1. {Webster's Dictionary}. 2. A {web browser} for the {Acorn} {Archimedes}. The {HTML} files may reside locally or be retrieved using a "fetcher". An {HTTP} fetcher for use with {KA9Q} is supplied. Version: 0.05. {HENSA Gopher (gopher://micros.hensa.ac.uk:70/11/micros/arch/riscos/c/c164)}. {Demon FTP (ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/pub/archimedes/developers/)}. (1995-02-21)

whois An {Internet} directory service for looking up names of people on a remote server. Many servers respond to {TCP} queries on {port} 43, in a manner roughly analogous to the {DDN} {NIC} whois service described in {RFC} 954. Other sites provide this directory service via the {finger} {protocol} or accept queries by {electronic mail} for directory information. On {Unix} the client command is whois -h server_name person_name You can also type "telnet server_name 43" and then type the person's name on a separate line. For a list of whois servers, FTP/Gopher: sipb.mit.edu. Or whois -h sipb.mit.edu whois-servers As the above command demonstrates, whois can find information about things other than users, e.g. domains, networks and hosts. See also {finger}, {X.500}, {white pages}.

yatudhani ::: demon-sorceress.

Zoroastrianism: (from Zoroaster) A life-affirming Indo-Iranian religion, also known as Mazdaism, Bah Din, Parsiism, and Fire-worship, established by Zarathustra (q.v.), weakened by the conquests of Alexander the Great, resuscitated, then practically extinguished by the advance of Mohammedanism, but still living on in the Gabar communities of Persia and the Parsis of Bombay. It is ethical and dualistic in that the struggle between good and evil is projected into cosmology and symbolized by a warfare between light and darkness which is conceived on the one hand naturalistically and manifesting itself in a deification of the shining heavily bodies, veneration of fire, fear of defilement, and purificatory rites, and, on the other, mythologically as the vying for supremacy between Ormazd and Ahriman (q.v.) and their hosts of angels and demons. Man must choose between light and darkness, truth and falsehood, moral right and wrong, and thus gain either eternal bliss or agony. -- K.F.L.



QUOTES [38 / 38 - 1500 / 2091]


KEYS (10k)

   5 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   4 Sri Aurobindo
   3 Joseph Campbell
   2 Evagrius of Pontus
   1 Yip Man
   1 The Lord to St. Margaret of Cortona (1247-1297)
   1 Swami Premananda
   1 Sigmund Freud
   1 Saint Maximus the Confessor
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Ephraem the Syrian
   1 Saint Bonaventure
   1 Our Lady of Akita (1973)
   1 Honore de Balzac
   1 heaven
   1 Hans Urs von Balthasar
   1 Gyaltsen Sangpo
   1 Frederick Lenz
   1 Fo-shu-hiug-tsan-king
   1 Elon Musk
   1 Dan Brown
   1 Buddha
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Anonymous
   1 The Mother
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Jorge Luis Borges

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   45 Cassandra Clare
   25 Anonymous
   23 Sherrilyn Kenyon
   17 Pippa DaCosta
   15 Kim Harrison
   12 Terry Pratchett
   11 Rick Riordan
   10 Rachel Hawkins
   10 Jim Butcher
   9 Paulo Coelho
   8 Maggie Stiefvater
   7 Patrick Rothfuss
   7 Joseph Campbell
   7 Jennifer L Armentrout
   7 Gabriel Garc a M rquez
   7 Friedrich Nietzsche
   6 Susan Ee
   6 Neil Gaiman
   6 Michelle Knudsen
   6 Michael Demon Calce

1:The man who flees from all worldly pleasures is an impregnable tower before the assaults of the demon of sadness. ~ Evagrius of Pontus,
2:The demon that you can swallow gives you its power, and the greater life's pain, the greater life's reply. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Power of Myth,
3:If then we have angels, let us be sober, as though we were in the presence of tutors; for there is a demon present also. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
4:Behind each priest, there is a demon fighting for his fall. If we have the language to criticize them, we must have twice as much to pray for them.
   ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
5:... churches and altars sacked; the Church will be full of those who accept compromises and the demon will press many priests and consecrated souls to leave the service of the Lord." ~ Our Lady of Akita (1973),
6:I am god, I am hero, I am philosopher, I am demon and I am world, which is a tedious way of saying that I do not exist.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
7:With artificial intelligence, we are summoning the demon. In all those stories where there's the guy with the pentagram and the holy water, it's like, yeah, he's sure he can control the demon. Didn't work out. ~ Elon Musk,
8:I wear the face of Kali when I kill,
I trample the corpses of the demon hordes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
9:Time's works
The giant's and the Titan's furious march
Climbs to usurp the kingdom of the gods
Or skirts the demon magnitudes of Hell; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
10:These revolutions, demon or drunken god,
Convulsing the wounded body of mankind
Only to paint in new colours an old face; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
11:Be very sure that a 'Great Tribulation' will occur in the world, from which the demon Lucifer will be incited against the Church; never since he was bound in hell has such anger been released." ~ The Lord to St. Margaret of Cortona (1247-1297),
12:The demon of acedia—also known as the noonday demon is the one that causes the most serious trouble of all. He presses his attack upon the monk about the fourth hour and besieges the soul until the eighth hour ~ Evagrius of Pontus, Praktikos 12) .,
13:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour,
14:Crazed by the disease of realizing emptiness as the ground, crazed by the demon of destroying confusion on the path, and crazed by the force of discarding any thought of achieving a result, lord, Madman of the Empty Valley, I bow at your feet. ~ Gyaltsen Sangpo,
15:8. Here proclaim which is he, O Fire, what demon-sorcerer, who is the doer of this deed? To him do violence with thy blaze, O youthful god, subject him to the eye of thy divine vision. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
16:To call up a demon you must learn its name. Men dreamed that, once, but now it is real in another way. You know that, Case. Your business is to learn the names of programs, the long formal names, names the owners seek to conceal. True names...
   ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer,
17:5. High-uplifted be, piercing through reveal in us the things divine, O Fire; lay low what the demon forces42 have established: companion or single, crush the foe.
    42 Or, demon impulsions ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
18:I have wrapped the wide world in my wider self
And Time and Space my spirit's seeing are.
I am the god and demon, ghost and elf,
I am the wind's speed and the blazing star. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Cosmic Consciousness,
19:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN DEMONOLOGY A surprise addition. "Liber Boomerang"
A god ignored is a demon born.
Think you to hypertrophy some selves at the expense of others?
That which is denied gains power, and seeks strange and unexpected forms of manifestation. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
20:40. My adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells.
41. But since one is naturally attracted to the Angel, another to the Demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. ~ Aleister Crowley,
21:19. Ever dost thou crush the demon-sorcerer, O Fire, never have the Rakshasas conquered thee in the battles; burn one by one from their roots the eaters of raw flesh, may they find no release from thy divine missile. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
22:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart... don't
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love..." ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Story of a Soul,
23:2. O knower of all things born, high-kindled, iron-tusked, touch with thy ray the demon-sorcerers; do violence to them with thy tongue of flame, the gods who kill,28 the eaters of flesh, putting them off from us shut them into thy mouth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
24:In vague tremendous passages of Doom
He heard the goblin Voice that guides to slay,
And faced the enchantments of the demon Sign,
And traversed the ambush of the opponent Snake. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
25:If you meditate on mind training, and your personality becomes stiff with pride and arrogance, it is as though you have reduced a god to a demon - dharma has become non-dharma.
   The more you meditate on mind training and dharma, the more supple your personality should become.
   Act as the lowest servant to everyone.
   ~ Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye,
26:Doubt, sorrow, dejection, wrath, despair, all these demons lie in wait for a man and as soon as he leads an idle life, they attack; the surest protection against them is assiduous physical labour. As soon as a man sets himself to this task, no demon can approach him or do more than growl from a distance. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom
27:In the natal mist
Across the dangerous haze, the pregnant stir,
He through the astral chaos shore a way
Mid the grey faces of its demon gods,
Questioned by whispers of its flickering ghosts,
Besieged by sorceries of its fluent force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
28:At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance.
   If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augeoides [50-51],
29:Cosmic Consciousness :::

I have wrapped the wide world in my wider self
And Time and Space my spirit's seeing are.
I am the god and demon, ghost and elf,
I am the wind's speed and the blazing star.

All Nature is the nursling of my care,
I am its struggle and the eternal rest;
The world's joy thrilling runs through me, I bear
The sorrow of millions in my lonely breast.

I have learned a close identity with all,
Yet am by nothing bound that I become;
Carrying in me the universe's call
I mount to my imperishable home.

I pass beyond Time and life on measureless wings,
Yet still am one with born and unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
30:For primitive man the world is full of demons and mysterious powers which he fears; the whole of Nature is animated by these forces, which are nothing but man's own inner powers projected into the outside world. Christianity and modern science have de-demonized Nature, which means that the European has consistently taken back the demonic powers out of the world into himself, and has steadily loaded his unconscious with them. Out of man himself the demonic powers rise up in revolt against the supposed spiritual constraints of Christianity. The demons begin to break out in Baroque art: the columns writhe, the furniture sprouts satyr's feet. Man is slowly transformed into a uroboros, the "tail-eater" who devours himself, from ancient times a symbol of the demon-ridden man. ~ Carl Jung,
31:When ye look at me I am an idle, idle man; when I look at myself I am a busy, busy man. Since upon the plain of uncreated infinity I am building, building the tower of ecstasy, I have no time for building houses. Since upon the steppe of the void of truth I am breaking, breaking the savage fetter of suffering, I have no time for ploughing family land. Since at the bourn of unity ineffable I am subduing, subduing the demon-foe of self, I have no time for subduing angry foe-men. Since in the palace of mind which transcends duality I am waiting, waiting for spiritual experience as my bride, I have no time for setting up house. Since in the circle of the Buddhas of my body I am fostering, fostering the child of wisdom, I have no time for fostering snivelling children. Since in the frame of the body, the seat of all delight, I am saving, saving precious instruction and reflection, I have no time for saving wordly wealth. ~ Jetsun Milarepa, Songs of Milarepa,
32:Anyway, in instances of this kind, I think it is people's faith, above all, which saves them. When they have performed their little ceremony properly, they feel confident, "Oh! now it will be over, for she is satisfied." And because they feel confident, it helps them to react and the illness disappears. I have seen this very often in the street. There might be a small hostile entity there, but these are very insignificant things.
   In other cases, in some temples, there are vital beings who are more or less powerful and have made their home there. But what Sri Aurobindo means here is that there is nothing, not even the most anti-divine force, which in its origin is not the Supreme Divine. So, necessarily, everything goes back to Him, consciously or unconsciously. In the consciousness of the one who makes the offering it does not go to the Divine: it goes to the greater or smaller demon to whom he turns. But through everything, through the wood of the idol or even the ill-will of the vital adversary, ultimately, all returns to the Divine, since all comes from Him. Only, the one who has made the offering or the sacrifice receives but in proportion to his own consciousness... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,
33:Daemons
A daemon is a process that runs in the background, not connecting to any controlling terminal. Daemons are normally started at boot time, are run as root or some
other special user (such as apache or postfix), and handle system-level tasks. As a
convention, the name of a daemon often ends in d (as in crond and sshd), but this is
not required, or even universal.
The name derives from Maxwell's demon, an 1867 thought experiment by the physicist James Maxwell. Daemons are also supernatural beings in Greek mythology,
existing somewhere between humans and the gods and gifted with powers and divine
knowledge. Unlike the demons of Judeo-Christian lore, the Greek daemon need not
be evil. Indeed, the daemons of mythology tended to be aides to the gods, performing
tasks that the denizens of Mount Olympus found themselves unwilling to do-much
as Unix daemons perform tasks that foreground users would rather avoid.
A daemon has two general requirements: it must run as a child of init, and it must
not be connected to a terminal.
In general, a program performs the following steps to become a daemon:
1. Call fork( ). This creates a new process, which will become the daemon.
2. In the parent, call exit( ). This ensures that the original parent (the daemon's
grandparent) is satisfied that its child terminated, that the daemon's parent is no
longer running, and that the daemon is not a process group leader. This last
point is a requirement for the successful completion of the next step.
3. Call setsid( ), giving the daemon a new process group and session, both of
which have it as leader. This also ensures that the process has no associated controlling terminal (as the process just created a new session, and will not assign
one).
4. Change the working directory to the root directory via chdir( ). This is done
because the inherited working directory can be anywhere on the filesystem. Daemons tend to run for the duration of the system's uptime, and you don't want to
keep some random directory open, and thus prevent an administrator from
unmounting the filesystem containing that directory.
5. Close all file descriptors. You do not want to inherit open file descriptors, and,
unaware, hold them open.
6. Open file descriptors 0, 1, and 2 (standard in, standard out, and standard error)
and redirect them to /dev/null.
Following these rules, here is a program that daemonizes itself:
~ OReilly Linux System Programming,
34:Eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the Holy Lamp mysteriously burns. Without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this Light.
It is not possible for anyone to advise or approve; for this Lamp is not made with hands; it exists alone for ever; it has no parts, no person; it is before "I am." Few can behold it, yet it is always there. For it there is no "here" nor "there," no "then" nor "now;" all parts of speech are abolished, save the noun; and this noun is not found either in {106} human speech or in Divine. It is the Lost Word, the dying music of whose sevenfold echo is I A O and A U M.
Without this Light the Magician could not work at all; yet few indeed are the Magicians that have know of it, and far fewer They that have beheld its brilliance!

The Temple and all that is in it must be destroyed again and again before it is worthy to receive that Light. Hence it so often seems that the only advice that any master can give to any pupil is to destroy the Temple.

"Whatever you have" and "whatever you are" are veils before that Light. Yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. There is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. What helped him in the past may hinder another in the future.

Yet since the Master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. Since all thoughts are veils of this Light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction.

These practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the A.'.A.'..

In these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. Each practice is in itself a demon which must be destroyed; but to be destroyed it must first be evoked.

Shame upon that Master who shirks any one of these practices, however distasteful or useless it may be to him! For in the detailed knowledge of it, which experience alone can give him, may lie his opportunity for crucial assistance to a pupil. However dull the drudgery, it should be undergone. If it were possible to regret anything in life, which is fortunately not the case, it would be the hours wasted in fruitful practices which might have been more profitably employed on sterile ones: for NEMO<> in tending his garden seeketh not to single out the flower that shall be NEMO after him. And we are not told that NEMO might have used other things than those which he actually does use; it seems possible that if he had not the acid or the knife, or the fire, or the oil, he might miss tending just that one flower which was to be NEMO after him! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Lamp,
35:The supreme Truth aspect which thus manifests itself to us is an eternal and infinite and absolute self-existence, self-awareness, self-delight of being; this bounds all things and secretly supports and pervades all things. This Self-existence reveals itself again in three terms of its essential nature,-self, conscious being or spirit, and God or the Divine Being. The Indian terms are more satisfactory,-Brahman the Reality is Atman, Purusha, Ishwara; for these terms grew from a root of Intuition and, while they have a comprehensive preciseness, are capable of a plastic application which avoids both vagueness in the use and the rigid snare of a too limiting intellectual concept. The Supreme Brahman is that which in Western metaphysics is called the Absolute: but Brahman is at the same time the omnipresent Reality in which all that is relative exists as its forms or its movements; this is an Absolute which takes all relativities in its embrace. [...] Brahman is the Consciousness that knows itself in all that exists; Brahman is the force that sustains the power of God and Titan and Demon, the Force that acts in man and animal and the forms and energies of Nature; Brahman is the Ananda, the secret Bliss of existence which is the ether of our being and without which none could breathe or live. Brahman is the inner Soul in all; it has taken a form in correspondence with each created form which it inhabits. The Lord of Beings is that which is conscious in the conscious being, but he is also the Conscious in inconscient things, the One who is master and in control of the many that are passive in the hands of Force-Nature. He is the Timeless and Time; He is Space and all that is in Space; He is Causality and the cause and the effect: He is the thinker and his thought, the warrior and his courage, the gambler and his dice-throw. All realities and all aspects and all semblances are the Brahman; Brahman is the Absolute, the Transcendent and incommunicable, the Supracosmic Existence that sustains the cosmos, the Cosmic Self that upholds all beings, but It is too the self of each individual: the soul or psychic entity is an eternal portion of the Ishwara; it is his supreme Nature or Consciousness-Force that has become the living being in a world of living beings. The Brahman alone is, and because of It all are, for all are the Brahman; this Reality is the reality of everything that we see in Self and Nature. Brahman, the Ishwara, is all this by his Yoga-Maya, by the power of his Consciousness-Force put out in self-manifestation: he is the Conscious Being, Soul, Spirit, Purusha, and it is by his Nature, the force of his conscious self-existence that he is all things; he is the Ishwara, the omniscient and omnipotent All-ruler, and it is by his Shakti, his conscious Power, that he manifests himself in Time and governs the universe. These and similar statements taken together are all-comprehensive: it is possible for the mind to cut and select, to build a closed system and explain away all that does not fit within it; but it is on the complete and many-sided statement that we must take our stand if we have to acquire an integral knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Book 02: The Knowledge and the Ignorance - The Spiritual Evolution, Part I, The Infinite Consciousness and the Ignorance Brahman, Purusha, Ishwara - Maya, Prakriti, Shakti [336-337],
36:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
37:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
38:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.

Hey.

Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?

Right.

So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Love, having become a god, becomes a demon. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
2:Man is a demon, man is a god. Both true. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
3:by making himself a priest made himself a demon. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
4:Whenever a thing is done for the first time, it releases a little demon. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
5:Bhuta ia, dewa ia. (Bali expression meaning Man is a demon, man is a god.) ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
6:The demon of pride was born with us; and it will not die one hour before us. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
7:Man tells his aspiration in his God; but in his demon he shows his depth of experience. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
8:The steam-engine I call fire-demon and great; but it is nothing to the invention of fire. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
9:The world is a demon. It is a kingdom of which the puny ego is king. Put it away and stand firm. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
10:The demon that you can swallow gives you it’s power, and the greater life’s pain, the greater life’s reply. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
11:So rainbow-sided, touch'd with miseries, She seem'd, at once, some penanced lady elf, Some demon's mistress, or the demon's self. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
12:It was far in the sameness of the wood; I was running with joy on the Demon's trail, Though I knew what I hunted was no true god. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
13:What exile from himself can flee? To zones, though more and more remote, Still, still pursues, where'er I be, The blight of life&
14:Snakes and monkeys are subjected to the demon more than other animals. Satan lives in them and possesses them. He uses them to deceive men and to injure them. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
15:A young man is afraid of his demon and puts his hand over the demon's mouth sometimes and speaks for him. And the things the young man says are very rarely poetry. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
16:Demon mean knowledge in Greek, especially about the material world. Science means knowledge in Latin. A jurisdictional dispute is exposed, even if we look no further ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
17:Silence is the demon's trap, and the more one is silenced, the more terrible the demon; but silence is also the divinity's mutual understanding with the single individual. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
18:... It would be more consistent that we call [the Bible] the work of a demon than the word of God. It is a history of wickedness that has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
19:If we mean to support the liberty and independence which has cost us so much blood and treasure to establish, we must drive far away the demon of party spirit and local reproach. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
20:A large number of deaf, crippled and blind people are afflicted solely through the malice of the demon. And one must in no wise doubt that plagues, fevers and every sort of evil come from him. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
21:No one is anyone, one single immortal man is all men. Like Cornelius Agrippa, I am god, I am hero, I am philosopher, I am demon and I am world, which is a tedious way of saying that I do not exist. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
22:He is haunted by a demon, a demon against which he feels powerless, because in its first manifestation it has no face, no name, nothing; and the words, the poem he makes, are a kind of exorcism of this demon. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
23:Writing a book is a horrible, exhausting struggle, like a long bout with some painful illness. One would never undertake such a thing if one were not driven on by some demon whom one can neither resist nor understand. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
24:The fury of a demon instantly possessed me. I knew myself no longer. My original soul seemed, at once, to take its flight from my body; and a more than fiendish malevolence, gin-nurtured, thrilled every fibre of my frame. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
25:I think we should be very careful about artificial intelligence. If I had to guess at what our biggest existential threat is, it's probably that. So we need to be very careful... With artificial intelligence we're summoning the demon. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
26:... And, all at once, the moon arouse through the thin ghastly mist, And was crimson in color... And they lynx which dwelleth forever in the tomb, came out therefrom. And lay down at the feet of the demon. And looked at him steadily in the face. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
27:God rose up from His throne and said to demon powers tormenting the sinless Son of God, &
28:&
29:If we want other people to give us something that only God can give, we become a demon. We say, "Love me!" and before you know it we become violent and demanding and manipulative. It's so important that we keep forgiving one another - not once in a while, but every moment of life. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
30:The Spirit of Place [does not] exert its full influence upon a newcomer until the old inhabitant is dead or absorbed. So America... . The moment the last nuclei of Red [Indian] life break up in America, then the white men will have to reckon with the full force of the demon of the continent. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
31:I think that-that anyone, the painter, the musician, the writer works in a-a kind of an-an insane fury. He's demon-driven. He can get up feeling rotten, with a hangover, or with-with actual pain, and-and if he gets to work, the first thing he knows, he don't remember that pain, that hangover-he's too busy. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
32:Whenever we read the obscene stories, the voluptuous debaucheries, the cruel and tortuous executions, the unrelenting vindictiveness with which more than half the Bible is filled, it would be more consistent that we call it the word of a demon than the word of God. It is a history of wickedness that has served to corrupt and brutalize humankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
33:And the Raven, never flitting, Still is sitting, still is sitting On the pallid bust of Pallas Just above my chamber door; And his eyes have all the seeming Of a demon's that is dreaming, And the lamplight o'er him streaming Throws his shadow on the floor, And my soul from out that shadow, That lies floating on the floor, Shall be lifted - nevermore. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
34:I don't think anybody can teach anybody anything. I think that you learn it, but the young writer that is as I say demon-driven and wants to learn and has got to write, he don't know why, he will learn from almost any source that he finds. He will learn from older people who are not writers, he will learn from writers, but he learns it - you can't teach it. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
35:By God and upon my conscience, said the devil, I never observed it, for my mind is occupied with so many different things that I was forgetting the main thing I came about. This demon must be an honest fellow and a good Christian, said Sancho; for if he wasn't he wouldn't swear by God and his conscience; I feel sure now there must be good souls even in hell itself. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
36:You must make your choice: either this man was, and is, the Son of God, or else a madman or something worse. You can shut him up for a fool, you can spit at him and kill him as a demon; or you can fall at his feet and call him Lord and God. But let us not come with any patronizing nonsense about his being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
37:Many of us, utterly overcome by Tamas, the dark and heavy demon of inertia, are saying nowadays that it is impossible, that India is decayed, bloodless and lifeless, too weak ever to recover; that our race is doomed to extinction. It is a foolish and idle saying. No man or nation need be weak unless he chooses, no man or nation need perish unless he deliberately chooses extinction. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
38:You look at the world and see how scary it can be sometimes and still try to deal with the fear. Comedy can deal with the fear and still not paralyze you or tell you that it's going away. You say, OK, you got certain choices here, you can laugh at them and then once you've laughed at them and you have expunged the demon, now you can deal with them. That's what I do when I do my act. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
39:These are illusions of popular history which successful religion must promote: Evil men never prosper; only the brave deserve the fair; honesty is the best policy; actions speak louder than words; virtue always triumpths; a good deed is its own rewards; any bad human can be reformed; religious talismans protect one from demon possession; only females understand the ancient mysteries; the rich are doomed to unhappiness ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
40:But first, on earth as vampire sent, Thy corse shall from its tomb be rent, Then ghastly haunt thy native place, And suck the blood of all thy race. There from thy daughter, sister, wife, At midnight drain the stream of life, Yet loathe the banquet which perforce Must feed thy livid living corse. Thy victims ere they yet expire Shall know the demon for their sire, As cursing thee, thou cursing them, Thy flowers are withered on the stem. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
41:If we can't think for ourselves, if we're unwilling to question authority, then we're just putty in the hands of those in power. But if the citizens are educated and form their own opinions, then those in power work for us. In every country, we should be teaching our children the scientific method and the reasons for a Bill of Rights. With it comes a certain decency, humility and community spirit. In the demon-haunted world that we inhabit by virtue of being human, this may be all that stands between us and the enveloping darkness. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
42:A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic - on a level with the man who says he is a poached egg - or else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God; or else a madman or something worse. You can shut him up for a fool; you can spit at him and kill him as a demon; or you can fall at his feet and call him Lord and God. But let us not come with any patronizing nonsense about his being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:The baby kicked like a demon ~ Ira Levin,
2:What an actor my demon was. ~ Gwen Hayes,
3:Demon stink? On John Ross? ~ Terry Brooks,
4:Got it. Demon. Death. Doom. ~ Kami Garcia,
5:You drive like Demon Dan! ~ Mildred A Wirt,
6:I’m no god. A demon, maybe. ~ Pepper Winters,
7:Everyone has their own demon. ~ Jason M Hough,
8:... a demon cannot be doped. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
9:He was a demon in the sack. -Dita ~ Staci Hart,
10:Sorry I got possessed by a demon. ~ Kazue Kato,
11:Thorn. Good demon overlord. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
12:Drift is the demon of democracy. ~ Anthony Eden,
13:Demon slayers take the subway? ~ Cassandra Clare,
14:I admit, I am a demon at nintendo. ~ Nick Carter,
15:Time is fluid here', said the Demon. ~ Neil Gaiman,
16:vanquished and the demon lust sated, ~ Parker Blue,
17:TRUTH OR DEMON with Kathy Love’s latest, ~ Anonymous,
18:I've always been kind of a speed demon. ~ Sammy Hagar,
19:Apollo and the little fruit demon, they ~ Rick Riordan,
20:Demon pox. There's always demon pox. ~ Cassandra Clare,
21:Go with a demon? I don’t think so. ~ Phillip W Simpson,
22:Hope is a demon worse than your Pain. ~ Gena Showalter,
23:I know who the demon thief is - it's me! ~ Darren Shan,
24:Everyone fears and courts his own demon. ~ Mason Cooley,
25:Love, having become a god, becomes a demon. ~ C S Lewis,
26:What use is this great demon for me?187 ~ Thupten Jinpa,
27:You know, Take Your Demon To Work Day. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
28:If you don't do doggy, you don't do demon ~ J C McKenzie,
29:Note to self: never cockblock a sex demon. ~ Alexis Hall,
30:Don't go getting all Oprah on me now, demon. ~ Jaye Wells,
31:Forget God. This dude has to be a demon. ~ Laura Thalassa,
32:They say the streets is a demon in a dress, ~ Lupe Fiasco,
33:Have I been possessed by a rapscallion demon? ~ Elle Casey,
34:Ever notice "demon" in the word pandemonium? ~ J C McKenzie,
35:What demon is our god? What name subsumes ~ J V Cunningham,
36:I wasn't possessed by a demon. I was the demon. ~ John Green,
37:Lothaire betrayed us! Again.” -Random demon . ~ Kresley Cole,
38:Man is a demon, man is a god. Both true. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
39:My demon's a girl? Gideon said, astonished. ~ Gena Showalter,
40:Oh, demon alcohol, sad memories I can't recall. ~ Ray Davies,
41:Holy crap! Was there a demon inside this guy? ~ Rebekkah Ford,
42:Think of me as Demon: The Next Generation. ~ Katie MacAlister,
43:Almost all exploits are simple mistakes. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
44:Anything done for the first time unleashes a demon. ~ Dave Sim,
45:by making himself a priest made himself a demon. ~ Victor Hugo,
46:Only inexperienced demon looks horrific to mankind. ~ Toba Beta,
47:The “But My Values Conflict with Each Other” Demon ~ Russ Harris,
48:The love of power is the demon of mankind. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
49:You're not a saint. You're a demon. Own up to it. ~ Julie Kagawa,
50:He’d never heard of a demon with freckles before. ~ Michael Scott,
51:Look at the ex-demon with his big boy pants on now. ~ Rob Thurman,
52:The “I Don’t Know If These Are My Real Values” Demon ~ Russ Harris,
53:The past is a demon that not even death can shake. ~ Steven Erikson,
54:[His eyes] gleaming like a demon done the devil's work ~ Erin Bowman,
55:Lilin-Demon in old Mesopotamia. Lidérc in Hungary. ~ Victoria Danann,
56:Not that a promise means much to a demon - or a god. ~ Joanne Harris,
57:Simmer down, crouching demon, hidden Warden. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
58:[Wendy Davis is] ruled by a demon of murder. ~ Gordon Klingenschmitt,
59:With artificial intelligence we are summoning the demon. ~ Elon Musk,
60:Behold now the erotic demon that lives in my panties. ~ Matt Fraction,
61:Some stories - their story - had a demon in them. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
62:What demon possessed me that I behaved so well? ~ Henry David Thoreau,
63:Must not kill the demon cat. Must not kill the demon cat. ~ Jaye Wells,
64:To fight demons, one must assume the guise of a demon ~ Elizabeth Hoyt,
65:Cross my heart, and hope to die. Bake a demon in a pie. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
66:Evil” read backwards is “live.” Demon est deus inversus. ~ Alan W Watts,
67:I attempt to connect with my muse and go on demon rides. ~ Keanu Reeves,
68:Chaos is an angel who fell in love with a demon ~ Christopher Poindexter,
69:For a soul-leeching demon, Lana really wasn’t all bad. * ~ Larry Correia,
70:saber-toothed tiger and a snake demon had a baby.” The ~ Zoraida C rdova,
71:Could be he was a demon. Low-level. Many politicians were. ~ Cynthia Eden,
72:How do you know if a demon is lying? His lips are moving. ~ Richelle Mead,
73:I'm not trying to become the demon I'm fighting against ~ Professor Griff,
74:Demon or not, it didn't matter, suffering was everywhere he looked. ~ Brom,
75:Demon—with the highest respect for you—behold your work! ~ Charles Dickens,
76:Mieux vaut un demon qu'on connait qu'un ange qu'on connait pas! ~ Voltaire,
77:The demon is a liar. He will lie to confuse us; but ~ William Peter Blatty,
78:Cayman smiled. "Because I'm a caring sort of demon. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
79:The Mum has the temper of a demon with a diaper rash. (Shamus) ~ Devon Monk,
80:Being honest with yourself starves the demon inside of you. ~ Vanessa Garden,
81:Half demon, half human, wholly f*cked." ~ Pippa DaCosta Muse ~ Pippa DaCosta,
82:He rather liked people. It was a major failing in a demon. ~ Terry Pratchett,
83:I am a demon hunter. Clearly, I am not afraid of the dark. ~ Cassandra Clare,
84:Just because I am not a saint does not mean that I am a demon ~ Rachel Simon,
85:possessed by the demon of mental afflictions, such as anger. ~ Thupten Jinpa,
86:She wasn’t always a demon,” he finished. “She was my mother once. ~ J R Rain,
87:Because my demon told me to” isn’t a generally accepted reason, ~ Naomi Novik,
88:Do you know that every unbeliever is filled with a demon spirit? ~ Benny Hinn,
89:He who is neither human nor demon is not the dawn nor the dusk. ~ Kohta Hirano,
90:I'm a demon, not a pig, so I keep the place relatively neat. ~ Lisa Desrochers,
91:Yeah,maybe later we can all sing a demon version of 'Kumbaya. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
92:You don't need a provocateur,
if demon's been there within you. ~ Toba Beta,
93:Don’t look at the shadows too long or a demon might look back. ~ Rosamund Hodge,
94:We have to try really hard to not accidentally summon a demon. ~ Peyton Manning,
95:Because he rather liked people. It was a major failing in a demon. ~ Neil Gaiman,
96:No demon could ever care enough to let go." ~ Pippa DaCosta Muse ~ Pippa DaCosta,
97:A demon sat sewing in the corner, and she was the only who saw. ~ Katherine Arden,
98:The demon?" Roth scoffed. "That's 'Your Highness' to you. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
99:[A]n angel is often only a demon who stands between us and our enemy. ~ Gene Wolfe,
100:Demons can’t call things weird. I mean, what’s weird to a demon? ~ Terry Pratchett,
101:Every demon loves Sweeney Todd, you know. It’s kind of a given. ~ Michelle Knudsen,
102:This demon was going to bring me to that creature? Hell to the no. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
103:Upon the demon-ridden pilgrimage of human life, what next I wonder. ~ Iris Murdoch,
104:I can't believe that I'm pregnant with your demon lust baby. ~ Nicole Andrews Moore,
105:This was full when I left. Demon, did you eat some of my toothpaste? ~ Kresley Cole,
106:A vegetarian? Are you insane? That's worse than bein' a quarter demon! ~ Kami Garcia,
107:Better the demon which makes you improve than the angel who threatens. ~ Idries Shah,
108:That demon you met, Xerxes. He works for a fifth-level demon named Vald. ~ Angie Fox,
109:We are very much in love; when I call her angel, she calls me demon. ~ M F Moonzajer,
110:When you’re at war with the devil sometimes you gotta dial up a demon, ~ T M Frazier,
111:I'm a half-demon princess. Sure. What's so hard to grasp about that? ~ Michelle Rowen,
112:It's never a good day when an ancient demon shows up on your toilet bowl. ~ Angie Fox,
113:Demon pox,' said Will with the satisfaction of the truly vindicated. ~ Cassandra Clare,
114:Pride was my wilderness, and the demon that led me there was fear. ~ Margaret Laurence,
115:I’m possessed by something else right now. A demon that hungers for more. ~ Celia Aaron,
116:Most girls got flowers. I got a dirt pit used for demon raising. Nice. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
117:a tree falls in the forest and crushes a demon, does the tree get cursed? ~ Rick Riordan,
118:I'm just a demon that means well. Freelance for God, but do the work of Satan. ~ Ab Soul,
119:Pan, our nemesis, the demon king of the Neverland, author of all our misery. ~ Anonymous,
120:Whatever demon invented stiletto-heeled boots should roast in hell... ~ Cherise Sinclair,
121:What she means is, I might look like a pussy but I'm really a badass demon. ~ Jaye Wells,
122:A proud monk needs no demon. He has turned into one, an enemy to himself. ~ John Climacus,
123:He had the horns of a demon, the eyes of an angel, and the mouth of a god. ~ Belle Aurora,
124:how many can boast they saved the Prince of Krondor by goosing a demon? ~ Raymond E Feist,
125:What happens in the demon realms stays in the demon realms,” said Jace. ~ Cassandra Clare,
126:What Martha Stewart-like demon of a Stepford wife is possessing me? ~ Laurie Viera Rigler,
127:Why is the most significant person in her life her savior and her demon? ~ Krista Ritchie,
128:You cannot simply ask whether people look like their demon grandfather! ~ Cassandra Clare,
129:I pity any man, demon or otherwise, foolish enough to believe he owns you. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
130:It's a demon, manling! Not a bloody crossbow! I can't just point and shoot! ~ David Guymer,
131:I wondered if the Demon that whispered "Why not be free?" was Freedom itself. ~ Inio Asano,
132:Songwriting is about getting the demon out of me. It's like being possessed. ~ John Lennon,
133:Whenever a thing is done for the first time, it releases a little demon. ~ Emily Dickinson,
134:With a demon wanting to devour me, I was feeling inclined to be devout . . . ~ Naomi Novik,
135:Akil was one of the Seven Princes of Hell— demon catnip to the likes of me. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
136:and a giant demon with a black bull’s head towered in the middle of their room, ~ Cindy Pon,
137:Eros, honoured without reservation and obeyed unconditionally, becomes a demon. ~ C S Lewis,
138:Give me one of those bottles of water. My mouth tastes like demon ass.-Dean ~ Christa Faust,
139:I don't drink."
"Oh My God, a straight-edged demon! I freaking love it! ~ Rachel Hawkins,
140:I was hell bent on destruction... it was like being possessed by a demon. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
141:I wonder which you are. A human...or a demon? One day you will have to decide. ~ Kazue Kato,
142:Keep a demon busy, I thought. Right. Maybe he fancies a game of Tiddlywinks. ~ Rick Riordan,
143:What mortal else who hears shall claim he was born immune to the demon of harm? ~ Aeschylus,
144:Yes, she was his angel. But can’t you guess, my love? She was his demon too. ~ Megan Chance,
145:guard your demon well, and don't let a moment's fury ruin all your life. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
146:Maybe God was a demon – that would explain much of the misery of earth life. ~ Steven L Peck,
147:Every girl dreams about having her very own demon, but stalker is another story. ~ Gwen Hayes,
148:Grandma being possessed by a murderous demon from hell makes perfect sense to me, ~ Meg Cabot,
149:I'm not a human or a demon anymore. In which case.. I'll have to be an Exorcist! ~ Kazue Kato,
150:Bhuta ia, dewa ia. (Bali expression meaning Man is a demon, man is a god.) ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
151:In the name of God! You, demon, born in the dark! I seal you here! Checkmate! ~ Arina Tanemura,
152:I was a demon. I could find a romantic opportunity in an insect-infested swamp. ~ Debra Dunbar,
153:Minias smiled. Great. Another charming demon. I sort of prefer the insane ones. ~ Kim Harrison,
154:Never greet a stranger in the night, For he may be a demon. ~ The Talmud ~ ~ Paul Antony Jones,
155:The demon – what did Harry call him? Dick face? Pinprick? Pinhead! That was it. ~ Clive Barker,
156:the difference between god and demon is really only a matter of perspective. ~ Joanne M Harris,
157:The demon of pride was born with us; and it will not die one hour before us. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
158:We can outrun the wind and the storm, but we cannot outrun the demon of hurry. ~ John Burroughs,
159:believe now, after looking into this man’s eyes, that I went upstairs with a demon. ~ Elle Casey,
160:Everything seemed awesome, now that I wasn't in the mental clutches of a demon. ~ Veronica Rossi,
161:I'm the demon alcohol, demon alcohol, demon alcohol, demon alcohol. Let's party. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
162:Summoning the devil or any demon was turning out to be harder than Bell expected. ~ Hadena James,
163:Happiness. What's that? I don't know. How can one be happy when one loves a demon? ~ Iris Murdoch,
164:How? I am a demon and a nightmare; I die every spring, and I will live forever. ~ Katherine Arden,
165:Demon, angel, all the same thing if you go back far enough, or cut deep enough. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
166:Not necessity, not desire
- no, the love of power is
the demon of men. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
167:I’m okay at the meals, but when I try and bake I usually end up summoning a demon. ~ Shelli Stevens,
168:A wicked person, swayed by evil motives and evil actions, is described as a demon. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
169:Be careful, lest in casting out your demon you exorcise the best thing in you. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
170:How was I going to break it to my sister and brother that I was now a demon lord? ~ Katie MacAlister,
171:As the world becomes more digitalized, there are more entry points for hackers. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
172:May he find a phalanx of horny demon bubbas in Hell, with a fondness for sharp objects.” I ~ J R Rain,
173:That thing in you that you think is a demon is actually a bodyguard that's run amok ~ Duncan Trussell,
174:Those who betray me only do so once. ~ Kresley ColeMalkom Slaine (Demon From the Dark) ~ Kresley Cole,
175:What do you get when you mix my blood with holy water?" Nick
"Demon napalm"Kody ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
176:You aren't a demon practitioner?" "No, but they seem to practice me." Trent and Rachel ~ Kim Harrison,
177:Because, you know, evil demon librarians, not so much known for the honesty policy. ~ Michelle Knudsen,
178:Demon’s coming! Everyone dies. Except for her useless father. He’ll live for ever. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
179:You think being a demon’s familiar is a good thing? What train hit you on the way home? ~ Kim Harrison,
180:A favorite YA paranormal of mine - about a demon-hunting girl living in Atlanta ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
181:Whenever a thing is done for the first time, it releases a little demon. - Emily Dickenson ~ Lily White,
182:Aeduan bundled her up and stood. She was so light, so fragile. A bird in his demon arms. ~ Susan Dennard,
183:Are you always so mistrusting?” he said, lifting a brow.
“When my escort is a demon, yes. ~ Lia Davis,
184:Why? Because a demon is after me
And he she it has been
Since the day I was born ~ Dorothea Lasky,
185:Demon hunting and fashion," Clary said. "I never would have thought they went together. ~ Cassandra Clare,
186:Man tells his aspiration in his God; but in his demon he shows his depth of experience. ~ Margaret Fuller,
187:The development of self-confidence starts with the elimination of this demon called fear. ~ Napoleon Hill,
188:What are you, Elle? Are you a ghost? Are you an angel or a demon? Because you can’t be real. ~ Megan Hart,
189:What is the world coming to, when you can't even trust a rogue vicar and her demon lover? ~ Simon R Green,
190:I ran faster than a demon from Hell breaking out with Cerberus snapping at its heels. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
191:She’d die before she let that demon touch her again. But maybe that was his plan all along. ~ Lisa Kessler,
192:The steam-engine I call fire-demon and great; but it is nothing to the invention of fire. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
193:Jenna Malone was a very important piece of how the film [The Neon Demon] turned out. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
194:This is Hell. And Frannie and her demon put me here!

No good deed goes unpunished. ~ Lisa Desrochers,
195:When I was hacking, it was more pushing the status quo and seeing how far you can go. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
196:Back in my era, hacking was all about messing with other hackers. It was a hacker war. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
197:But as with Maxwell's Demon, so now. Either she could not communicate, or he did not exist. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
198:It was a green stone head of the demon Pazuzu, personification of the southwest wind. ~ William Peter Blatty,
199:Should he remain in paradise and become a demon? Should he return to hell and become an angel? ~ Victor Hugo,
200:Greed is a fat demon with a small mouth and whatever you feed it is never enough. ~ Janwillem van de Wetering,
201:--her eyes darkened to indigo. A demon could lose his soul in eyes like that. If he had one. ~ Juliette Cross,
202:I'm not much of a horror fan. When it comes to ghost stuff and demon stuff, I can't watch that. ~ Steven Yeun,
203:I watched the bruised purple skies of the netherworld broil as my father got his demon kicks. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
204:Some people give their demon so much room that there is no space in their head or bed for love. ~ Amy Poehler,
205:The only god thing in me, is you. If you die, there's no redemption for me. I'll become a full demon. ~ Tijan,
206:And for the record, yes, a Taurus Judge probably WILL blow a demon’s face off at close range. ~ Craig Schaefer,
207:If I had been born a couple hundred years ago I would probably have been burned as a demon. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
208:Sometimes he would rather battle a demon from Hell than grapple with the bureaucracy of man. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
209:You stay on me like my godsdamned shadow, vampire."
Mirceo's lips curved. "Eternally, demon. ~ Kresley Cole,
210:Here I am with a seriously hunky guy and I'm covered in demon pee. Why does the universe hate me? ~ Jana Oliver,
211:I'm a demon...I'll curse a mermaid. I'll curse a cocker spaniel. I don't care about anything. ~ Cassandra Clare,
212:Love is a demon. It would take over, and it would kill us, but first it would keep us all alive. ~ Monica Drake,
213:Memories bring with them a devil called melancholy—oh, cruel demon that I cannot escape. Hearing ~ Paulo Coelho,
214:Well, that explained it, then. Secret demon hunter and thief. Man, did I know how to pick 'em. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
215:Zarek slid his glance over to the demon, who was playing This Little Piggy on her bare toes. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
216:A lot of hackers set up scam sites. They can impersonate a site like PayPal, for instance. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
217:Dragostea e un duh viclean.
Dragostea e un demon.
Nu-i inger mai viclean decat dragostea. ~ Cassandra Clare,
218:Nefarious purposes translation: For disgusting demon sex and the birth of the Devil incarnate. Nice. ~ Elle Casey,
219:Nepřestáváš běhat proto, že zestárneš. Zestárneš, protože přestaneš běhat. (Dipsea Demon) ~ Christopher McDougall,
220:What do you mean Ronan's a magical entity? Is he a demon? Because this all makes sense if so. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
221:Aimee-"If someone's possessed by a demon, how do you get the demon out?" Xedrix-"Call a priest. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
222:And the cloud that took the form
(When the rest of Heaven was blue)
Of a demon in my view. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
223:Give me a fight with a simple demon or devil any day, over the whims of a pissed off Fae Queen. ~ Yasmine Galenorn,
224:If Shaytan(Demon) defeated me yesterday, I will defeat him today with repentance and good deeds ~ Sufyan al Thawri,
225:No giant two-headed hermaphrodite demon unicorn avatars were allowed. Not on school ground, anyway. ~ Ernest Cline,
226:They feed their demon and it gets really strong and then it makes them stay in abusive relationships ~ Amy Poehler,
227:Whoa.” Cayman threw up his hands. “Simmer down, crouching demon, hidden Warden. He’s fine. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
228:Do you remember back at {name of the demon}'s mansion in California, when you fought the Fists of God? ~ M R Forbes,
229:It was as if a demon had stepped inside of him in the Hindu Kush and was slowly devouring his soul. ~ Elaine Levine,
230:But don’t you understand?’ she said urgently. ‘The demon was hiding all the way down in sublevel three. ~ Edward Cox,
231:The world is a demon. It is a kingdom of which the puny ego is king. Put it away and stand firm. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
232:Aimee-"If someone's possessed by a demon, how do you get the demon out?"
Xedrix-"Call a priest. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
233:Can you imagine a demon auction? Serial killer going once...twice...sold to the drama queen at the corner. ~ P C Cast,
234:Part of you isn’t demon,” she said. “You’re all human – you just have those horns for decoration. ~ Phillip W Simpson,
235:Sometimes I think the mundanes will do more harm to each other than any demon could ever do to them ~ Cassandra Clare,
236:The creative person is overpowered, captive of and driven by a demon... They become our legendary heroes. ~ Carl Jung,
237:After all of this, I do not want to be eaten by some random demon who just wanted a postshow snack. ~ Michelle Knudsen,
238:A man coalesced before me, his face ambiguous, and his voice that of demon spawn. It mocked my existence. ~ Elle Klass,
239:I knew how disgusting I was. I knew. I knew now for sure. I wasn't possessed by a demon. I was the demon. ~ John Green,
240:Omniscience, you see, is not a consequence of immortality, but a mere side-effect of being a time-demon. ~ Varun Sayal,
241:So the demon says to the angel: 'Sue me? Where do you think you're going to have to go to find a lawyer? ~ Lauren Kate,
242:But just because you’re paranoid doesn’t mean that there isn’t an invisible demon about to eat your face. ~ Jim Butcher,
243:I knew damn well who was to blame – that dark-haired, dark-eyed demon in the guise of a sexy man. ~ Aimee Nicole Walker,
244:No giant two-headed hermaphrodite demon unicorn avatars were allowed. Not on school grounds, anyway. You ~ Ernest Cline,
245:The dwarf, the evil counselor, the twisted little monkey demon. I’m all that stands between them and chaos. ~ Anonymous,
246:[The Neon Demon] was more my own fascination with beauty. It's my children's fascination beauty. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
247:But when alcohol comes in, start running. Because there's a demon there, and it goes back to her childhood. ~ David Gest,
248:Freedom in the shape of demon’s wings. I want to laugh and cry at the same time. I’m in Raffe’s arms, flying. ~ Susan Ee,
249:It's painful to see that people prefer a bad guy who looks like an angel to a good guy who looks like a demon ~ Susan Ee,
250:Somehow it felt appropriate that the only person who thought I was sweet was a woman who lived with a demon. ~ Dan Wells,
251:A young man is afraid of his demon and pulls his hand over the demon's mouth sometimes and speaks for him. ~ D H Lawrence,
252:It felt like I´d been lying on that bed for a thousand years, tormented by every demon possible. ~ Alexander Gordon Smith,
253:It’s painful to see that people prefer a bad guy who looks like an angel to a good guy who looks like a demon. ~ Susan Ee,
254:Ku’Sox was indeed a demon. In. The. Sun. I needed answers, but I wanted them from Al, not…Cute Socks here. ~ Kim Harrison,
255:Pretending everything was fine didn’t make it so. At some point, everyone had to face his personal demon. ~ Melinda Leigh,
256:You never called me. I saved you from getting decapitated by an Eidolon demon and you didn't even call. ~ Cassandra Clare,
257:Can you imagine a demon auction? Serial killer going once...twice...sold to the drama queen at the corner. ~ Ednah Walters,
258:Hey little demon, where’s boss man? (Tabitha)
He off attending to Lord Queen Pain-In-My-Butt. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
259:It is painful to see that people prefer a bad guy who looks like an angel to a good guy who looks like a demon. ~ Susan Ee,
260:Mr. Gabriel is clearly insane, evil and dangerous and insane (and let’s not forget, you know, a demon). ~ Michelle Knudsen,
261:Rides my demon horse, shoots a grizzly—my, my, proper Miss Elizabeth Hamilton, who’d ever have thought it? ~ Debra Holland,
262:The demon of intemperance ever seems to have delighted in sucking the blood of genius and of generosity. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
263:The memories always win, and with them comes a demon that is even more terrifying than melancholy: remorse. ~ Paulo Coelho,
264:Ever heard of a demon getting sick?" Zavid

'Of humans? All the time. It's what we live for" Livia ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
265:Foul and magical fumes bubbled out of the kettle, like the flatulence of a dragon on a demon-only diet. ~ Christopher Moore,
266:It has been said that there must be a villain for every hero, a demon for every angel, a monster for every god. ~ Anonymous,
267:Oh, you're good."

Akil narrowed his eyes. "You must have me confused with another sociopathic demon. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
268:Our smiles mostly for each other, and every stranger a possible demon or bear, till they proved otherwise ~ Sebastian Barry,
269:You don't stop running because you get old', said the Demon. 'You get old because you stop running. ~ Christopher McDougall,
270:You don’t stop running because you get old,” said the Demon. “You get old because you stop running. ~ Christopher McDougall,
271:I have done conferences explaining that cloud is a bad idea. It's putting all your eggs in one basket. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
272:Silence is the snare of the demon, and the more one keeps silent, the more terrifying the demon becomes. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
273:The demon that you can swallow gives you its power, and the greater life’s pain, the greater life’s reply. ~ Joseph Campbell,
274:Yes," said Will, "you two don't seem to have much in common, save for a penchant for demon women and evil. ~ Cassandra Clare,
275:I’m frankly curious to see how many horns that demon seed he’s fathering comes out with. I’m guessing five. ~ Chris Philbrook,
276:The demon that you can swallow gives you it’s power, and the greater life’s pain, the greater life’s reply. ~ Joseph Campbell,
277:There’s a demon named Kali; he loves slaughterhouses and gold. He likes to gamble and he likes to fuck things up. ~ Sara Gran,
278:Every religion has demons.... Nothing like a real, live demon to give you some of that old-time religion. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
279:I dreaded Mondays. They always loomed up before their time, like some quiet, inescapable, energy-sucking demon. ~ M K Schiller,
280:I wanted all of him.
The angel and the demon.
The heaven and the hell.
He was my curse and my salvation. ~ Geneva Lee,
281:A demon was asking me what I wanted. My eyes flicked to Al, and he shrugged. “What do you want?” he said softly. ~ Kim Harrison,
282:Sex ages us. Priests are boyish, spinsters stay black-haired until after fifty. We others, the demon rots us out. ~ John Updike,
283:Uncle Will frequently gave dramatic readings from the book he was writing on demon pox, which were very droll ~ Cassandra Clare,
284:I am the Terrible Trivium, demon of petty tasks and worthless jobs, ogre of wasted effort, and monster of habit. ~ Norton Juster,
285:Something stirred beneath my skin, some being inside I'd only suspected existed, demon or angel, I couldn't say. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
286:Stop screamin', you know the demon said it's best to die, And even if Jehovah witness, bet he'll never testify, D'Evils. ~ Jay Z,
287:Wow, Cross. I think you missed your calling. Screw demon hunting: you should clearly be writing Hallmark cards. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
288:Depending on her mood, Judy Garland can still be more frightening than any demon or devil you might run across. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
289:It is a common failing of childhood to think that if one makes a hero out of a demon the demon will be satisfied. ~ Yukio Mishima,
290:Just because you're paranoid, it doesn't mean there isn't an invisible demon about to eat your face." Harry Dresden ~ Jim Butcher,
291:Need a triumph, his demon whined.
I'll get you one. Promise.
Sure?
What are you, Doubt? Yeah, I'm sure. ~ Gena Showalter,
292:Being human was a lot more difficult than it looked. Demon was easy. Demon was simple. Human was…terrifying." Muse ~ Pippa DaCosta,
293:If you’re looking for a way to break the contract, I do not know. You’d need a demon or a barrister to answer that. ~ T Kingfisher,
294:Never greet a stranger in the night, For he may be a demon. ~ Paul Antony Jones The Talmud ~ Paul Antony Jones ~ Paul Antony Jones,
295:Never trust a demon. He has a hundred motives for anything he does... ninety-nine of them, at least, are malevolent. ~ Neil Gaiman,
296:Tell me you want me even if you didn’t have demon blood.” Because I don’t have demon blood and I still want you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
297:Under all my soft girl exterior, and inner demon, turns out I’m more girl than demon. A stupid girl it would seem. ~ Amy Lunderman,
298:You do what you have to do or a bigger demon eats out your liver and uses your spine to pick its teeth. (Caleb) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
299:Are we calling it a presence now?" asked Nikolai. "I preferred 'monster.' Or 'demon.' Even 'fiend' has a nice ring. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
300:Never trust a demon. He has a hundred motives for anything he does ... Ninety-nine of them, at least, are malevolent. ~ Neil Gaiman,
301:I’ve never seen him like this. As though he’s a demon recently escaped from hell, determined to wreak havoc on the earth ~ Ker Dukey,
302:I wear the face of Kali when I kill,
I trample the corpses of the demon hordes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
303:Ma'am," Magnus said, advancing. "I must counsel you not to exit the carriage while a demon-slaying is in progress. ~ Cassandra Clare,
304:Alec had been cranky that day, having wrenched his arm almost out of its socket during a fight with a dragon demon. ~ Cassandra Clare,
305:Cel mai rău demon la lumina zilei poate arăta ridicol,dar în umbră crește în înălțime și capătă proporții incredibile. ~ Rani Manicka,
306:He is only rich who owns the day. There is no king, rich man, fairy, or demon who possesses such power as that. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
307:I am the Terrible Trivium, demon of petty tasks and worthless jobs, ogre of wasted effort, and monster of habit.” The ~ Norton Juster,
308:They weren't wearing their handy-dandy I'm an Evil Demon T-shirts; nevertheless, I could tell they were coming for me. ~ Julie Kenner,
309:everyone who flatters a man for his virtues, or humours him in his vices, is that man's worst enemy, whether demon or angel! ~ Various,
310:I had no idea what anyone would ever need a demon for.Errands? General evil tasks that needed doing around the house? ~ Rachel Hawkins,
311:Millions of characters, each with their own epic narratives singing it’s hard to be an angel until you’ve been a demon. ~ Kate Tempest,
312:Paranoid? Probably. But just because you're paranoid doesn't mean there isn't an invisible demon about to eat your face. ~ Jim Butcher,
313:The belly is a demon. It doesn't remember how well you treated it yesterday; it'll cry out for more tomorrow. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,
314:We're three people against a crazed faerie queen merged with a demon who controls an army of gnomes. What could happen? ~ Chloe Jacobs,
315:A demon was asking me what I wanted.

My eyes flicked to Al, and he shrugged. “What do you want?” he said softly. ~ Kim Harrison,
316:Any demon is capable of cruelty, but only an angel is majestic enough to rain down vengeance for the innocent. —Marcus Evans ~ S T Abby,
317:Demon summoning wasn’t illegal, but my foot in their gut a couple of times might convince them it was a really bad idea. ~ Kim Harrison,
318:First, the candy and flowers, then the apology letters, then the ravenous demon hordes. In that order." -Jace Wayland ~ Cassandra Clare,
319:For the record, kid, Summoning a demon to kidnap her, not the best way to meet a woman. It usually backfires on you. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
320:I am not a demon. I am a lizard, a shark, a heat-seeking panther. I want to be Bob Denver on acid playing the accordion. ~ Nicolas Cage,
321:It seemed his demon couldn't tell the physical difference between when he was in danger and when he was "in" Danger. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
322:What is prayer but meditation? What is a demon but a fear that lives inside us, one we cannot easily conquer on our own? ~ John Searles,
323:demon in me slapped me upside the head and told me to wake the fuck up because that thing outside my door wasn’t Stefan. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
324:if i repent of anything, it is very likely to be my good behavior. what demon possessed me that i behaved so well? ~ Henry David Thoreau,
325:I'm a demon. I'm more than half-demon, and that means I can only love one person.” He watched me from his pillow. “You. Only you ~ Tijan,
326:I’m getting all warm and fuzzy inside at the prospect of these demon things roaming the street, preying on us. (Tate) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
327:Open your eyes, Kanin. Your favorite hellspawn is a demon, just like the rest of us. Only now, she’s finally realized it. ~ Julie Kagawa,
328:The devil comes and soon my subconscious and conscious might start to brawl. As this cunning demon takes me as its voodoo doll. ~ Fergie,
329:When I was nine, I played the demon king in "Cinderella" and it launched me on a long and happy life of being a monster. ~ Boris Karloff,
330:You don’t stop running because you get old, the Dipsea Demon always said. You get old because you stop running…. ~ Christopher McDougall,
331:But Kate was wide awake, chased by the same demon that haunted her regularly, especially when she was trying to forget it. ~ Chris Pavone,
332:You don’t stop running because you get old, the Dipsea Demon always said. You get old because you stop running… . ~ Christopher McDougall,
333:Believe you have the power to change the world, and you will. Forget the Forest Demon. Doubt is your greatest enemy right now. ~ J A White,
334:If then we have angels, let us be sober, as though we were in the presence of tutors; for there is a demon present also. ~ John Chrysostom,
335:Mother of Ahriman.” A backhanded slur that meant demon queen; I’d been called that before by other summoned Æthyric demons. ~ Jenn Bennett,
336:You are Eidolon, Theresa Gray. Shape-changer. But not of a sort that is familiar to me. There is no demon’s mark on you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
337:Conspiracy!! And now employing juvenile mongoloid demon babies!! My famous chicken recipe will never be yours!! Grr! Woof! ~ Jhonen V squez,
338:Hope is an ugly thing. It’s a demon, really. It makes you think everything is going to be all right just before it crushes you. ~ Anonymous,
339:I am god, I am hero, I am philosopher, I am demon and I am world, which is a tedious way of saying that I do not exist. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
340:Paranoid? Probably. But just because you're paranoid doesn't mean that there isn't an invisible demon about to eat your face. ~ Jim Butcher,
341:Paranoid? Probably. But just because you’re paranoid doesn’t mean that there isn’t an invisible demon about to eat your face. ~ Jim Butcher,
342:What I have is hardly a talent,” she replied. A curse, perhaps. More than likely a demon. What she needed was a good exorcism. ~ Kady Cross,
343:Angels can't enter hell unless a demon holds open the door, and demons can't enter heaven without an angel's say-so. ~ J Michael Straczynski,
344:Don’t go all Elsa on me. No ‘letting it all go,’ okay?” “Cross my half-demon heart.” A glimmer of laughter touched his eyes. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
345:I am haunted by the demon of error - error in determining guilt and error in determining who among the guilty deserves to die. ~ George Ryan,
346:Magnus clapped his hands. "Everyone! Gather around. It's time for a meeting. I'm going to teach you how to summon a demon. ~ Cassandra Clare,
347:The poor lass had been wounded and banished from heaven, threatened by a demon, and groped by a vampire, all in one night. ~ Kerrelyn Sparks,
348:The world could be a conniving harlot, as evil as a demon, but love would defeat her, every single time. Love never failed. ~ Gena Showalter,
349:This is what we get for thinking that scaley orange skin and fake hair could keep that former demon out of elected office. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
350:If Affection is made the absolute sovereign of a human life the seeds will germinate. Love, having become a god, becomes a demon. ~ C S Lewis,
351:In fact the English word ‘demon’ is full of a value judgement that is wrongly attributed to the words rakshasa and asura. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
352:So love—aside from being pointless—was agony. Love was a soul-eating demon. Love was the most terrible feeling in the world. ~ J T Geissinger,
353:The last time I checked,I didn't have any special talent,thought Kara.Can I paint a demon to death?Drown it in some gouache? ~ Kim Richardson,
354:Writing a book is a horrible exhausting struggle; one would never undertake such a thing if one were not driven by some demon. ~ J D Salinger,
355:Children are our future. We cannot allow them to run amok.
-pg. 167 The Collected Sayings of the Emperor "The Demon's Daughter ~ Emma Holly,
356:So rainbow-sided, touch'd with miseries, She seem'd, at once, some penanced lady elf, Some demon's mistress, or the demon's self. ~ John Keats,
357:You're...a demon hunter?' 'It's not as exciting as it sounds,' he said. 'There is a surprising amount of paperwork involved. ~ Maureen Johnson,
358:You think you slayed your demon," Daniel murmured finally. "And it turns out he's built a whole wall of himself around your life. ~ Lisa Henry,
359:behind every idol is a demon. Someone may say, “Well, that’s just an Old Testament problem.” No, it’s a New Testament problem too: ~ Tony Evans,
360:Frowning, she looked up. "You can't want to ravish me every time we meet."
Oh, yes, he could. Demon gritted his teeth... ~ Stephanie Laurens,
361:Nïx turned to the rest of them and called out, “Party’s over, because the demon king’s lame. I mean home. The demon king’s home! ~ Kresley Cole,
362:The demon of my conscious has angle wings while the angle wears her demonic horns. So good or bad I'm just here in the middle. ~ Zachary Koukol,
363:If then we have Angels, let us be sober, as though we were in the presence of tutors; for there is a demon present also. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
364:If then we have angels, let us be sober, as though we were in the presence of tutors; for there is a demon present also. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
365:The demon that you can swallow gives you its power, and the greater life's pain, the greater life's reply. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Power of Myth,
366:They took form in a bedroom, Khloe realized with a scowl. He noticed and gave her a sideways grin. Arrogant ass. Laugh it up, demon. ~ Lia Davis,
367:A savage place! As holy and enchanted/As e'er beneath the waning moon was haunted/By woman wailing for her Demon Lover! ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
368:Christian was our boss. He had a tiny, beautiful wife and a huge, red-faced baby that looked like a demon in a book of woodcuts. ~ Melissa Albert,
369:I'm guessing it has to do with embracing my destiny as future head of the Council and all.You know, Take Your Demon To Work Day. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
370:To you nature seems something hostile; you have made devils out of the smiling gods of Greece, and out of me a demon. ~ Leopold von Sacher Masoch,
371:Vicious habits are so odious and degrading that they transform the individual who practices them into an incarnate demon. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
372:You're...a demon hunter?'
'It's not as exciting as it sounds,' he said. 'There is a surprising amount of paperwork involved. ~ Maureen Johnson,
373:Oh, I’d kill him—once I figured out how to summon my demon before he could pin her down again. He was so going on my revenge list. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
374:Well, if you don’t have the faith to fight a demon,” he said, “then it eventually wins.  Faith is basically your sword of protection. ~ Terri Reid,
375:Between a demon that could end the world and a seventh-grade girl, Aru (and probably most people) would choose the demon any day. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
376:But a lot is occurring in your mind—memories resurface as ghosts and imagination descends like a demon. That is why you suffer. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
377:....but talking to a ghost about a demon when you’re in a room full of people who can’t see either of them is not to be recommended. ~ Kerstin Gier,
378:sin is an effort to gain the ecstasy and the knowledge that pertain alone to angels, and in making this effort man becomes a demon. ~ Arthur Machen,
379:under the right circumstances, the demon wins the heart of the most steadfast soul, and the nemesis always becomes a lover. Permian ~ H G Bissinger,
380:And don’t try to sell me any crap about the kindly demon. I know three of you now, and you are all evil, insane, or just plain nasty. ~ Kim Harrison,
381:A Trump was a demon who sometimes appeared to us in quasi-human form in order to fire us from jobs we never wanted in the first place. ~ Jon Stewart,
382:I might here find the magic word of power to banish the demon and set me free, so that I should no longer be a man beside myself. ~ George MacDonald,
383:It sounds like the cry of a newborn demon ready to destroy all peace and love!” Dietmar said. “But I believe it is merely a bagpipe. ~ Michael Grant,
384:So rainbow-sided, touch'd with miseries,
She seem'd, at once, some penanced lady elf,
Some demon's mistress, or the demon's self. ~ John Keats,
385:The attendance of that brother was now become like the attendance of a demon on some devoted being that had sold himself to destruction ~ James Hogg,
386:The brown-eyes angel was weeping over the demon. The angel wept because she was grieved at the mere thought of someone hurting him ~ Sylvain Reynard,
387:Every parent has those moments where they look at their child and think, 'There's a demon in those eyes and no one can see it but me! ~ Emma Donoghue,
388:He's got a box with a demon in it that draws pictures," said Rincewind shortly. "Do what the madman says and he will give you gold. ~ Terry Pratchett,
389:Lucifer also has died with God, and from his ashes has arisen a spiteful demon who does not even understand the object of his venture. ~ Albert Camus,
390:Merrin began buttoning up the cassock. “Especially important is the warning to avoid conversations with the demon.” The demon! ~ William Peter Blatty,
391:Neeve should have guessed that her fixation with power would bring her to an opportunity to bargain with a demon, but she hadn’t. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
392:The demon blood inside me burned my soul to ashes long ago.
I am a monster who once dreamed he was a man. Never mistake
me again. ~ Carol Oates,
393:Who among us is free? Only those who see their chains know what freedom means.-pg. 123 Welland Hevington, A Memoir "The Demon's Daughter ~ Emma Holly,
394:You are not human,” the demon announced. “You have no soul.” “Thank you for the obvious. Did you know you have horns on your head? ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
395:A demon, if you prefer the term; although to be honest, the difference between god and a demon is really only a matter of perspective. ~ Joanne Harris,
396:A demon, in a way, is a test of your faith. Because if you're doing God's work, there's no reason for any demon to do anything to you. ~ Troy Polamalu,
397:Ia bukan demon, bukan penyihir. Ia lebih baik dari mereka. Keserakahan dan sikap mementingkan diri sendiri bukanlah sifatnya. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
398:The demon had trouble remembering what she was doing, but she was powerful, sort of the crazy Wendy of the lost lord-of-the-flies boys. ~ Kim Harrison,
399:Who is to say, in the end, that the three guardians of Russia are not a witch, a frost-demon, and a chaos-spirit? I find it fitting. ~ Katherine Arden,
400:Wow,” said George. “I imagined the demon realms were fearsome and terrifying, but seems like it was pretty much nonstop nom nom nom. ~ Cassandra Clare,
401:Another demon. This one walked with soft feet like she'd drifted in from the next world and no one had the good sense to send her back. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
402:A savage place! as holy and enchanted
As e'er beneath a waning moon was haunted
By woman wailing for her demon-lover! ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
403:I hate jealous guys! Everyone can be jealous. We all have that in us. Push the demon down or it's going to drive the other person away. ~ Ashley Greene,
404:He let out a growl that shook inside my chest. “Demon.”
“Congrats,” Roth said tightly. “You know your species. Want a cookie? ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
405:Tedium … To suffer without suffering, to want without desire, to think without reason … It’s like being possessed by a negative demon, ~ Fernando Pessoa,
406:... there are four women in every man’s heart. The Maid in the Meadow, the Demon Lover, the Stouthearted Woman, the Tall and Quiet Woman. ~ Annie Proulx,
407:This is the function of Mephisto. The demon is the contrary, the adversary, to whatever is posited—the antithesis to Faust’s thesis. ~ Stephen E Flowers,
408:You are not human,” the demon announced. “You have no soul.”
“Thank you for the obvious. Did you know you have horns on your head? ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
409:You live in a literal prison inside the labyrinth of a demon witch who is about to kill our entire family. How can there be any hope ? ~ Zoraida C rdova,
410:It hurts! It throbs with pain, the like of which I never felt the half! Mortal flesh would scream again . . . yet demon spirit bids to laugh ~ Alan Grant,
411:It was one thing to have a demon for a parent. It was another thing when your father owned a significant portion of Hell's real estate. ~ Cassandra Clare,
412:Misusing our imagination grants power to fear. Know that fear and its many demon relatives do not--and cannot--exist without a human host. ~ Andy Andrews,
413:Neeve should have guessed that her fixation with power would bring her to an opportunity to bargain with a demon, but she hadn’t. She ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
414:You don’t rut with a pride demon; you hold up a mirror for him to stare into while he pleasures himself. I’m only slightly exaggerating. ~ Craig Schaefer,
415:Demon or angel or evil spirit, I just need something to show itself. Ghoulie or ghosty or long-legged beastie, I just want my hand held. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
416:Florida is California on a Troma budget. That’s what the demon lover thinks, anyway. Special effects blew the budget on bugs and bad weather. ~ Kelly Link,
417:I returned home tormented by the little demon who whispers into our ear the devastating replies we didn’t give at the right time, ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
418:Oh, he is really trying my salvation right now, because I feel a cussing demon getting ready to rise up and attach itself to my spirit! ~ Tiffany L Warren,
419:Sometimes you say, “Demon, I promise you I will let you remind me of my ugliness, but right now I am having hot sex so I will check in later. ~ Amy Poehler,
420:That sorceress might be an evil bitch, but she’s my evil bitch. And I’ll have no other.” —Rydstrom Woede,
fallen demon king of Rothkalina ~ Kresley Cole,
421:That's when I realize - he's afraid of me every bit as much as he is of Vel. We're like the wicked witch and her demon familiar or something. ~ Ann Aguirre,
422:The demon in me that knows there's a demon in you who can mop the floor with my raunchy butt tells me to say yes. I care. Deeply." (Ren) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
423:Then—without another sound—the beast glided toward her. Like a ghost. Like a demon of the forest, flying on a whorl of black smoke. Mariko’s ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
424:He was, of course, a demon incarnate – or the shadow of a god. They called him Mir, which to these people meant ‘the world beneath the world. ~ Stephen King,
425:Penryn? Who are you talking to?” My mother sounds almost frantic now. “Just my own personal demon, Mom. Don’t worry. He’s just a little weakling. ~ Susan Ee,
426:Quitting a job can be like an exorcism where you cast out a demon. The demon is the foreign spirit who occupies you through your occupation. ~ Bryant McGill,
427:The mortal wants a demon to drag his tongue along her flesh, defiling as a means to comfort?" he asked.

"You make it sound very dirty. ~ Michele Hauf,
428:This isn’t over,” Merrick replied. “DeLancy is dead. You have no idea what that means. The scales are balanced. The demon is unleashed. ~ Michael J Sullivan,
429:Ah, you fight like a sissy demon. (Takeshi) Sissy demon? Have you ever met a sissy demon? (Savitar) I killed three this morning. (Takeshi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
430:Sorry, are you telling me that your demon-slaying buddies need to be driven to their next assignment with the forces of darkness by my mom? ~ Cassandra Clare,
431:Aline: "He's cute, for a Downworlder" Sebastian: "You'll have to forgive her; she has the face of an angel and the manners of a Moloch demon ~ Cassandra Clare,
432:I don’t feel like a traveler now,” Vasya admitted, low, to Morozko .

“Neither do travelers, often enough,” the frost-demon returned. ~ Katherine Arden,
433:It wouldn't be my move," Jace agreed. "First the candy and flowers, then the apology letters, then the ravenous demon hordes. In that order. ~ Cassandra Clare,
434:Let them think you a demon or a god,” she said. “Let them fear you. It does not
matter.”
“It matters a great deal to me,” he snapped. ~ Victoria Schwab,
435:That voice that talks badly to you is a demon voice. This very patient and determined demon shows up in your bedroom one day and refuses to leave. ~ Anonymous,
436:The family stayed put for a few years, largely due to issues involving a contract with a demon, an open dimensional rift, and preschool . . . ~ Seanan McGuire,
437:This new one—who has always and only been male—named himself Bright Itempas, because he was an arrogant, self-absorbed son of a demon even then. ~ N K Jemisin,
438:Was that…was that some kind of demon?” he said. I looked over at the bottle and shook my head. “No. No, that was just a major-league asshole. ~ Craig Schaefer,
439:Yes ...I am a demon. There's no way I could understand my prey, a human's sense of taste. What I understand is...only the taste of a human's soul. ~ SebastiAn,
440:I saw your power. You’re stronger than he is.” “Don’t play to my considerable vanity, demon.” She examined her nails. “It will gain you nothing. ~ Kresley Cole,
441:There are more hackers breeding every day, and more brilliant minds are turning into hackers. Security has advanced, but so have hackers. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
442:Elise didn’t hesitate to punch her hand into a man’s chest to pulverize a demon eyeball, but a batch of burned cookies could bring her to her knees. ~ S M Reine,
443:Aline: "He's cute, for a Downworlder"
Sebastian: "You'll have to forgive her; she has the face of an angel and the manners of a Moloch demon ~ Cassandra Clare,
444:Grief is a humble angel who leaves you with strong, clear thoughts and a sense of your own depth. Depression is a demon who leaves you appalled. ~ Andrew Solomon,
445:One of these men had been a creature the gunslinger believed to be a demon himself, a creature that pretended to be a man and called itself Flagg. ~ Stephen King,
446:What exile from himself can flee? To zones, though more and more remote, Still, still pursues, where'er I be, The blight of life--the demon Thought. ~ Lord Byron,
447:You're crazy, you know that?"
"Yes. But I'm a demon in the sack."
I laughed. "Okay then. That fixes everything."
"That's right, it does. ~ Ilona Andrews,
448:And you work for that demon, right? The one who looks like Matthew Broderick?” “John Cusack,” I corrected. “He looks like John Cusack.” “Whatever. ~ Richelle Mead,
449:I'll always be here. You can't make me leave if you got the priest from the exorcist to come remove me. Cause I'm on step above demon... I'm Preppy. ~ T M Frazier,
450:Is Dwight really like that in real life?” to which I respond: “Oh, no, Rainn isn’t like Dwight. Dwight is an angel next to Rainn. Rainn is a demon. ~ Mindy Kaling,
451:It’s not an easy thing to put a gun to your own head, even if you do want to die. To do it when you want to live must take the will of a demon. ~ Richard K Morgan,
452:Will spread his arms wide. On his knees, grinning like a demon, blood dripping from his mouth, he barely looked human himself. “Come and get me. ~ Cassandra Clare,
453:You ask 'Are you a man or a demon?' Neither, I say. I have woken up, and the rest of you are sleeping, and that is the only difference between us. ~ Aravind Adiga,
454:Ah, you fight like a sissy demon. (Takeshi)
Sissy demon? Have you ever met a sissy demon? (Savitar)
I killed three this morning. (Takeshi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
455:France had shown a light to all men, preached a Gospel, all men's good; Celtic Demos rose a Demon, shriek'd and slaked the light with blood. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
456:If a demon and a vampire mated, their offspring would be unique but in harmony, like a Labrador retriever crossed with a poodle. Voila, labradoodle! ~ Kresley Cole,
457:Sometimes we attribute certain things we do not understand to the demon, not thinking they may be things of God that we do not understand. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
458:You’re a demon. I thought your motto was ‘spoils to the victor.' (Aimee)
No, our motto is ‘everything tastes better with hot sauce.' (Xedrix) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
459:Humans make mistakes. Programmers are bound to make mistakes. Hackers, you can bet your life, are going to be there to exploit those mistakes. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
460:It was like waiting for the sunrise and a chicken to hatch—if the sun marked the end of the world and the chicken was an all-devouring demon. — ~ Michael J Sullivan,
461:My mother is nowhere to be seen, and I can only assume she is giving me the professional courtesy of letting me deal with my “personal demon” in private. ~ Susan Ee,
462:People need a monster they can believe in."
A true and horrible enemy. A demon to define themselves against. Otherwise, it's just us versus us. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
463:She was half talking to herself or, maybe more accurately, talking with her own private devil, a demon that just also happened to have Ig Perrish's face. ~ Joe Hill,
464:You who are bent, and bald, and blind, With a heavy heart and a wandering mind, Have known three centuries, poets sing, Of dalliance with a demon thing. ~ W B Yeats,
465:Women more than men can strip war of its glamour and its out-of-date heroisms and patriotisms, and see it as a demon of destruction and hideous wrong. ~ Lillian Wald,
466:It is a great mistake to reduce your enemy to a demon,” Starik said. “It leaves you at a distinct disadvantage when you are attempting to outwit him. ~ Robert Littell,
467:Julie, Idris born and bred, made a face. "What is Brangelina? It sounds like a demon."
"It does not!" George protester. "I believe in their love. ~ Cassandra Clare,
468:Michael Shermer in the paper “Exorcising Laplace’s demon: Chaos and antichaos, history and metahistory,” History and Theory 34:59–83 (1995). Shermer’s ~ Jared Diamond,
469:I smelled like an Upper Level demon. Roth was back and he was relatively unharmed. A Lilin had been born. Apparently an orgasm was apocalyptic. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
470:Sure.” Olivia smirked. “Good ol’ New York Public Library. I’m sure it’s up to date on the latest Demons that escape through well-guarded Demon Gates. ~ Cheyenne McCray,
471:Very well. My name is WxrtHltl-jwlpklz,” said the demon smugly.
“Where were you when the vowels were handed out? Behind the door?” said Nanny Ogg. ~ Terry Pratchett,
472:And now it was three o'clock. The Antichrist had been on Earth for fifteen hours, and one angel and one demon had been drinking solidly for three of them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
473:I never thought... that someone liked me... not like a demon... not like a half-demon... not even like human... just like... just like me!" -Inuyasha ~ Rumiko Takahashi,
474:When one rows it is not the rowing which moves the ship: rowing is only a magical ceremony by means of which one compels a demon to move the ship. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
475:Maybe it takes one demon to keep the others away.” He paused. His eyes glistened with tears now. “Lucifer had been an angel first. I always remembered that. ~ Alma Katsu,
476:Don’t you hurt my cat,” Granny warned with a shake of her fist in the air. “If I e’er get the demon off m’leg, I’ll turn its feckin’ pelt into m’next sporran. ~ Anonymous,
477:Gross. I just agreed internally with something Tina said. I reminded myself to run tests when I got home to make sure I hadn’t just been possessed by a demon. ~ T J Klune,
478:He came for me again. He could barely move, but he dragged himself up and threw himself at an enraged demon for my sake. It was enough to make a girl cry. ~ Ilona Andrews,
479:I can't believe you'd even make such a suggestion!" Devona's eyes flashed dangerously.   Magilla laughed. "What part of 'I'm a demon' don't you understand? ~ Tim Waggoner,
480:It doesn’t bother me that you don’t trust me. I’m a demon, Shay. You’re not supposed to trust me, but you should love me. It would bother me if you didn’t love me ~ Tijan,
481:Summoning a demon was a fairly complicated process, but Bucky knew all too well that summoning a carload of assholes was as simple as lighting a cigarette. ~ Robert Bevan,
482:Like a serpent, this demon had coiled and nested into those empty and cavernous spaces of his heart. Like a harpy, she had preyed on his absolute aloneness. ~ Kelly Creagh,
483:I simply write what I want, wish, long to write.... The state of human life and the god or demon within. The constant internal war that being alive can conjure. ~ Tanith Lee,
484:That made no sense to the demon. The fallen had no duty, no allegiance. They were damned for eternity, regardless. They had nothing to lose, no stake in this ~ Larry Correia,
485:A lot of people would enter restricted sites just to say they can, and then log out. Today, everything related to hacking seems to be for monetary gain. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
486:Behind each priest, there is a demon fighting for his fall. If we have the language to criticize them, we must have twice as much to pray for them.
   ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
487:Snakes and monkeys are subjected to the demon more than other animals. Satan lives in them and possesses them. He uses them to deceive men and to injure them. ~ Martin Luther,
488:Alec wondered what would happen if he made a sacrifice to the dark demon gods of this world in exchange for not being constantly reminded that he was single. ~ Cassandra Clare,
489:And if i had to listen to one more minute of my demon's increasingly pathetic and creepy attempts to get a piece of rebound faery ass, i was going to cut a bitch. ~ Jaye Wells,
490:His smile said it all. He knew it. He knew. In that moment, he was more than demon, more than his name, his purpose. No demon could ever care enough to let go. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
491:I had to wonder if men were so blinded by beauty that they would feel privileged to live their lives with an actual demon, so long as it was a beautiful demon. ~ Arthur Golden,
492:In the hacking world, security is more of a response than a proactive measure. They wait for hackers to attack and then they patch, based on the attacks. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
493:I sat across the table from him and watched as he popped open the lid. “I gather you like ice cream?” An eyebrow twitched comically. “Snow demon.” He shrugged. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
494:It sounded like a demon dinosaur.  Not that I'd ever heard one of those, but it was what I imagined one would sound like.  It nearly made my heart stop with fear. ~ Elle Casey,
495:Mă întrebam dacă bărbații pot fi atât de orbiți de frumusețe încât să fie dispuși să-și petreacă viața alături de un demon, cu condiția să fie un demon frumos. ~ Arthur Golden,
496:They’re basically trick contractions. They make you think you’re going to finally exorcise the demon from your belly, but they’re just a constant false alarm. ~ Lauren Blakely,
497:And you work for that demon, right? The one who looks like Matthew Broderick?”

“John Cusack,” I corrected. “He looks like John Cusack.”

“Whatever. ~ Richelle Mead,
498:On the other hand, curiosity was eating me up, and curiosity is a demon who will not relinqish its hold on you until its voracious appetite has been satisfied. ~ Karen Maitland,
499:The adversary must first be made into a demon before people will accept the war. This was why during the Cold War, the U.S. government became infuriated at any ~ Mark Kurlansky,
500:The demon is a liar. He will lie to confuse us; but he will also mix lies with the truth to attack us. His attack is psychological, Damien. And powerful. ~ William Peter Blatty,
501:No, you just keep crashing my life. Look—" I said, and Al grunted. "Here it comes," the demon muttered. "Listen. Listen to this, runt. She's going to have a list. ~ Kim Harrison,
502:The master demon Screwtape identifies elitist humanity's tendency toward "an ingrained habit of belittling anything that concerns the great mass of their fellow men. ~ C S Lewis,
503:A young man is afraid of his demon and puts his hand over the demon's mouth sometimes and speaks for him. And the things the young man says are very rarely poetry. ~ D H Lawrence,
504:Demon mean knowledge in Greek, especially about the material world. Science means knowledge in Latin. A jurisdictional dispute is exposed, even if we look no further ~ Carl Sagan,
505:The real demon is success-the anxieties engendered by this quest are relentless, degrading, corroding. What is worse, there is no end to this escalation of desire. ~ Marya Mannes,
506:Yet a strange hope remains. A hope that somehow, something, God, the demon, Ahura Mazda, someone, will see I'm trying. I'm really trying, and that will be enough. ~ Steven L Peck,
507:Back!” he snarled. “Back! I know not what you are. Dream or demon. You will not trap me here. I shall not remain in this place. You seek to draw me away, to my death. ~ Ron Ripley,
508:I hadn't been "possessed", after all. Not by an angel or a demon. Maybe there were aspects of both inside me, but I was the one who chose which to let out. ~ Lauren Myracle,
509:Look, I'm not a demon here. I don't eat babies or kick puppies. I just tell the truth." She
shrugged. "Can I help it if that makes the liars of the world angry? ~ Maggie Shayne,
510:I laughed. "Yeah, right. If anyone gives you trouble, he'll hump their leg like a berserker."
"Hey! I haven't humped anyone in months." The demon pursed his lips". ~ Jaye Wells,
511:No, you just keep crashing my life. Look—" I said, and Al grunted.
"Here it comes," the demon muttered. "Listen. Listen to this, runt. She's going to have a list. ~ Kim Harrison,
512:Were ya really tryin' to stab that demon in the ass?”
Riley groaned. “No, I was aiming for its leg, and it moved. I looked like a total dork.”
Not to me. ~ Jana Oliver,
513:Don’t start with me, demon. In the mood I’m in, I’m likely to stock up on my favored beverage supply, and your blood would be a most special and welcomed vintage. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
514:Dreams of Tula's hideous ordeal swirled in my mind that night. Over and over, I fought her demons until, at last, they transformed into my own demon's mocking face. ~ Maria V Snyder,
515:Profuseness is a cruel and crafty demon, that gradually involves her followers in dependence and debt; that is, fetters them with irons that enter into their souls. ~ Samuel Johnson,
516:She was a demon in the form of the most beautiful girl on earth. If he peered into her liquid brown eyes, he might’ve found the cruelest corners of the world there. ~ Pepper Winters,
517:Somehow you made trudging through the wilderness in the middle of winter with a soul-sucking demon and a soul-sucked would-be murderer seem not so terrible. “But ~ Emily Croy Barker,
518:The answer is no, I would rather marry the Demon King himself than marry you. I
suggest you look elsewhere for a bride. And heaven help the one you choose. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
519:From Santi's earthly tomb with demon's hole, 'Cross Rome the mystic elements unfold. The path of light is laid, the sacred test, Let angels guide you on your lofty quest. ~ Dan Brown,
520:He had been a demon for just two days, but the time when he knew what it was like to be loved seemed to exist in a hazily recalled past, to have been left behind long ago. ~ Joe Hill,
521:Maybe you should call him,' Simon suggested, trying not to think too hard about how weird it was to be giving a demon hunter advice about possibly dating a warlock. ~ Cassandra Clare,
522:The demon was turning out to be an unpredictable, feral, bone-and-head-collecting, sexually ravenous happiness battery. She swallowed. All I have to do is plug him in. ~ Kresley Cole,
523:And then, the negro being doomed, and damned, and forgotten, to everlasting bondage, is the white man quite certain that the tyrant demon will not turn upon him too? ~ Abraham Lincoln,
524:Bzzt!” Eliot pressed an imaginary game-show button on the arm of the chair. “The answer I was looking for was, ‘She’s not my girlfriend, she’s a crazy magic rage-demon. ~ Lev Grossman,
525:It was like waiting for the sunrise and a chicken to hatch—if the sun marked the end of the world and the chicken was an all-devouring demon.
—THE BOOK OF BRIN ~ Michael J Sullivan,
526:You who build these altars now to sacrifice these children , you must not do it anymore. A scheme is not a vision and you never have been tempted by a demon or a god . ~ Leonard Cohen,
527:But here I was, a demon on vacation, attempting the ultimate sacrifice by giving up my powers and becoming human—and so a beer was just the thing for Dipsophobic Dexter. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
528:In the matter of prejudice...we are all the same. Goddess and demon, human and monster: none of us understand difference, but at least some of us make the effort to try. ~ Liz Williams,
529:My demon is you. My best and worst is about you: how I need you and fear for you, how I fear for myself if I lose you, how I have let myself be defined by you. ~ Danielle Younge Ullman,
530:Pitala sam se jesu li muškarci doista toliko zaslijepljeni ljepotom da bi se osjećali povlaštenima proživjeti život s nekim stvarnim demonom ako bi to bio lijepi demon. ~ Arthur Golden,
531:Shut up, already. Just once, could I get a demon with no vocal cords? (Anonymous) At least they’re not puking on us this time. (Wynter) Small favor that. (Anonymous) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
532:The Presence of the demon keeps the chakra from doing its job, but that challenge also forces us to bring more awareness to that job, so eventually we can do it better. ~ Anodea Judith,
533:There was a modern family for you. Demon mom, human dad, cambion kid. Just like Caitlin and me, minus the kid and the wedding rings. Wasn’t sure how I felt about that. ~ Craig Schaefer,
534:He’d have been a little bit happier if there’d been a demon or some sort of magic. Something simple and understandable. He didn’t like the idea of meddling in science. ~ Terry Pratchett,
535:I cross my fingers that if a demon dunks me in a vat of boiling lava I'll get thrown together naked with River Phoenix, and that he'll say I'm cute and try to kiss me. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
536:Mythologies portray the good and evil sides of each deity, angel, spirit or demon. This is the way humanity came to terms with the complex reality of the archetypal field. ~ David Tacey,
537:Are you listening, Mr. Thornfield?” Sonny prepared himself for some dreadful curse in the name of God, or perhaps some ancient African demon. “I’m listening.” “I forgive you. ~ Anonymous,
538:Hell, even Akil had sent demon-nasties after me in the past, although he appeared to have resolved his homicidal tendencies since I’d literally sucked the life out of him. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
539:I just want to make it clear that I did not engineer the interruption of the Harpyia demon," Mark said, "and was indeed quite eager to continue with our sexual congress. ~ Cassandra Clare,
540:The demon caught me and chained me to his bed.” “He did what? As soon as I lose these assholes, I’m coming after the demon.” “What are you going to do? Portal him to death? ~ Kresley Cole,
541:Time's works
The giant’s and the Titan’s furious march
Climbs to usurp the kingdom of the gods
Or skirts the demon magnitudes of Hell; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
542:Any writer worth his salt writes to please himself...It's a self-exploratory operation that is endless. An exorcism of not necessarily his demon, but of his divine discontent. ~ Harper Lee,
543:I am god, I am hero, I am philosopher, I am demon and I am world, which is a tedious way of saying that I do not exist.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
544:I liked my old place, a rehabbed motel room in the shadow of the Vegas strip. Really felt like home—until a psycho half-demon pitched a Molotov cocktail through my window. ~ Craig Schaefer,
545:In war you must always choose sides. One or the other. Silver or black. Human or demon. If you try to be a bridge laid down between them, they will tear you in half. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
546:It was a very comfortable and personal relationship [Cliff Martinez ].'The Neon Demon'is our third movie and the music has never been as important as for this movie. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
547:Saying he’ll grow up to be a demon just because his dad became one is like saying a mouse with its tail cut off will give birth to tailless mice. No. Upbringing is everything ~ Neil Gaiman,
548:We pray against the domestic enemies of the Constitution, against this demon of tyranny who is using the White House occupant. That demonic spirit is oppressing us. ~ Gordon Klingenschmitt,
549:It was like waiting for the sunrise and a chicken to hatch— if the sun marked the end of the world and the chicken was an all-devouring demon.

—THE BOOK OF BRIN ~ Michael J Sullivan,
550:Men are created from the molds of new born human babies, and the human demon does not cross that route ever; both, however, share the biological history of the human body. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
551:You're a demon, you know that?" he said with feeling. "When your feet hit the floor every morning, I'll bet the devil shudders and says 'Oh shit, she's awake'" Cael to Jenner ~ Linda Howard,
552:Everyone’s assumption is for women and men to be together, and yet here we are, human girls, the Demon King’s concubines. Surely love between two women wouldn’t be so strange? ~ Natasha Ngan,
553:It did not feel like something that was going to take over my life and destroy it. It felt like a subtle flower instead of a manipulative demon. That's the mystery of heroin. ~ Corey Feldman,
554:Shut up, already. Just once, could I get a demon with no vocal cords? (Anonymous)
At least they’re not puking on us this time. (Wynter)
Small favor that. (Anonymous) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
555:We have a Daimon walk into the bar in broad daylight, and now a demon sliming Dev. I don´t know about you, but that doesn´t seem coincidental to me.” “I agree. Snot funny. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
556:Astriola. That IS demon pox. You had evidence that demon pox existed and you didnt mention it to me! Et tu, Brute!' He rolled up the paper and hit Jem over the head with it. ~ Cassandra Clare,
557:If only I could master that demon of procrastination that goes about like a roaring lion and devours all my good intentions, I should become the most punctual man in the world. ~ Henrik Ibsen,
558:One hearty laugh together will bring enemies into a closer communion of heart than hours spent on both sides in inward wrestling with the mental demon of uncharitable feeling. ~ William James,
559:Silence is the demon's trap, and the more one is silenced, the more terrible the demon; but silence is also the divinity's mutual understanding with the single individual. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
560:Silence is the demon's trap, and the more one is silenced, the more terrible the demon; but silence is also the divinity's mutual understanding with the single individual. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
561:What should I do? he demanded of his demon, abandoning thoughts about “all of you.” They’d gotten him nowhere. As Strider would say, the backpack and scroll could suck it. At ~ Gena Showalter,
562:I felt sick. Buying Kisten’s and my safety from Piscary was so wrong. But it was either that or deal with a demon, and I’d rather keep my soul clean and let my morals get dingy. ~ Kim Harrison,
563:In every man, of course, a demon lies hidden-the demon of rage, the demon of lustful heat at the screams of the tortured victim, the demon of lawlessness let off the chain ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
564:...It would be more consistent that we call [the Bible] the work of a demon than the word of God. It is a history of wickedness that has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,
565:Once upon a time, I’d thought demon-hunting was hard. But that was before I’d become a mom. Trust me. In comparison to parenting, stalking and killing demons is a piece of cake. ~ Julie Kenner,
566:Rhiannon’s Law #101: Never make a deal with a demon. They are evil bastards that will screw your ass over and send you back to the future. Where the hell did Doc park the DeLorean? ~ J A Saare,
567:The Spirit Bear did this.” “Might still be here,” Vivian added. Osamu’s demon sword materialized in his hand.  “One can only hope.” I frowned at him.  “I was going to say that. ~ Morgan Blayde,
568:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God’s Labour,
569:I catch sight of Raffe gliding with Beliel’s old demon wings above me. He refused to take part in such “human work” as leaving flyers on cars and doors but keeps an eye on us anyway. ~ Susan Ee,
570:I have no idea why my mom picked Bob, and I've never asked her. My name used to get slaughtered all the time by other people. I was 'Desmond' or 'Damon' or `Demon.' So Bob's cool. ~ Bob Sanders,
571:Lucifer, how, after a dozen millennia in Hell, could you possibly lose your way?" the Devil asked incredulously. "Well," the lesser demon began, "It is a rather large place... ~ Keith B Darrell,
572:The German decision to fight is implacable. Even if they were given more than they ask, they would attack just the same, because they are possessed by the demon of destruction. ~ Galeazzo Ciano,
573:These revolutions, demon or drunken god,
Convulsing the wounded body of mankind
Only to paint in new colours an old face; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
574:This is the story of the curse and the kiss, the demon and the girl. It's a love story with dancing and death in it, and singing and souls and shadows reeled out on kite strings. ~ Laini Taylor,
575:We have a Daimon walk into the bar in broad daylight, and now a demon sliming Dev. I don´t know about you, but that doesn´t seem coincidental to me.”
“I agree. Snot funny. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
576:Demon possession strains the boundaries of credulity, given the sheer number of times it seems to happen. One would really hope demons had better things to do with their time. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
577:I wish we weren't like this. You know, demon, demon-hunter. I wish I'd met you in a normal high school, and taken you on normal dates, and like, carried your books or something. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
578:bet when Kitty starts driving, she’s going to be a speed demon without the slightest concern for those around her. But she’ll still probably be better at it than me. A reckless driver ~ Jenny Han,
579:Elle Fanning was fifteen when we started [The Neon Demon]. She turned seventeen during the shoot. Four weeks before Cannes, she turned eighteen. She had her prom at Cannes. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
580:Ennui, the demon, waited at the threshold of his noiseless refuge, and drove away the stirring hopes and enlivening expectations, which form the better part of life. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
581:I just wanted Kerry to notice me. (Geek Human)
For the record, kid, summoning a demon to kidnap her, not the best way to meet a woman. It usually backfires on you. (Jericho) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
582:I was the last person on the face of the Earth to help when it came to the opposite sex.
I'd only kissed one boy in my entire life.
And he'd been a demon.
So... ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
583:I was the last person on the face of the Earth to help when it came to the opposite sex.
I’d only kissed one boy in my entire life.
And he’d been a demon.
So... ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
584:Astriola,” he said. “That is demon pox. You had evidence that demon pox existed and you didn’t mention it to me! Et tu, Brute!” He rolled up the paper and hit Jem over the head with it. ~ Anonymous,
585:He hated to admit it, but this was one of the things about demon amnesia that bothered him the most. What kind of seventeen-year-old guy doesn’t know whether or not he’s a virgin? ~ Cassandra Clare,
586:Life is easier when you can write off others as monsters, demon, as horrible threats that must be hated and feared the thing is you can't do that without becoming them, just a little. ~ Jim Butcher,
587:Link ran his hands over his hair nervously. “Dude, my mom’s a Baptist. You think she’s gonna let me stay in the house when she finds out I’m a Demon? She doesn’t even like Methodists. ~ Kami Garcia,
588:Well, we learned a vital lesson here today, me mateys. You canna keelhaul a demon no matter how hard you try for it. The rotten crafty beastie bastard won’t be having none of it. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
589:Where there's a will, there's a way. Hackers tend to find a way. Code is also expanding. More lines of code means more probability that there is an exploit that can be [used]. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
590:Blanche is written with a terrible authority, the authority that comes from artistic necessity when the writer is compelled to write by his demon, rather than by his agent or promoter. ~ Paul Bailey,
591:If we mean to support the liberty and independence which has cost us so much blood and treasure to establish, we must drive far away the demon of party spirit and local reproach. ~ George Washington,
592:I stared at her closely, studying her face, her eyes, everything. This was the angel that tamed a demon; the soul that trapped him and held him with a power he'd never felt before. Love. ~ Dan Wells,
593:my master was kidnapped by your household’s demon chieftains. Return him early, and I’ll spare your lives! If you don’t, I’ll overturn your den and reduce you spirits to pus and blood! ~ Wu Cheng en,
594:I am not sleeping with him.” I shot him a poisonous glare. “If I had a bumper sticker, it would read, ‘Demon slayer, not demon layer.’ ” “Your mouth says no, but your cleavage says yes. ~ Rob Thurman,
595:You’re the half-sister of the full -blood demon Valenti. The illegitimate child of Asmodeus— one of the Seven Princes of Hell. You were sold at birth as a plaything for lesser demons. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
596:Ah, me lovely Jo, let’s mosey outside and talk.” He finally released her hand. “I need to know where and when I can take ye.” Really, demon, double entendre? As if this pirate had game! ~ Kresley Cole,
597:Beauty doesn't die with the beholder; it moves on. Hiding in the shadows, afraid of the light, she flees to find another host, possessing the body like a demon in need of exorcising. ~ Jennifer Melzer,
598:Good God, Rachel, cant you go five minutes... sweet sticky hell on a stick!' the demon exclaimed, his thoughts reeling from anger to concern as he realized I was hopped up on something. ~ Kim Harrison,
599:I assure you; while I look like a ghost, I'm no spirit or demon. I'm nothing but a girl struggling to make her way in an intolerant world. I bleed, I love, and someday, I'll die. ~ Leanna Renee Hieber,
600:Why should I help you?” Jardir asked. “Because,” the Par’chin said, “we’re going to capture a mind demon and make it take us to the Core. “It’s time we brought the fight to the alagai. ~ Peter V Brett,
601:If Eric's a demon," I said slowly, "that makes you a..."
"Rogue demon hunter."
I blinked. "Lost in the Buffyverse, are we?"
"That show was a real pain in my ass," he muttered. ~ Lori Handeland,
602:Introduction Part I - Recruitment Death War The White Knight Pestilence Part II – The Academy Hellenica Training The Pledge The Banshee The First Class The Legged Snake The Amazon Demon ~ Jonathan Maas,
603:The image of her in another man's arms was stuck in my mind, as real as life. As if there was a demon with nowhere else to go clinging to a corner of the ceiling, eyes fastened on me. ~ Haruki Murakami,
604:There comes a time for each of us when we realize the truth about the enemy. Which is that he is not an idea, or some faceless demon. He is a man. And every man is much like ourselves. ~ Brian Van Reet,
605:Akri won't let me eat any of them nasty gods. What's the world coming to when a demon gots to beg for tidbits...not eve a finger sandwich or a single knuckle. Tragic. Terribly tragic. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
606:Apparently, there's a little red demon dwarf that haunts the city, and before every major bad thing that's happened, it's appeared to somebody. Last time, he appeared in a Cadillac. ~ Megan Martha White,
607:But sometimes, you get a little older and get a little bored of the demon. Through good therapy and friends and self-love you can practice treating the demon like a hacky, annoying cousin. ~ Amy Poehler,
608:Nothing mattered so long as she surrendered her soul to my demon and let him devour her. That single thought was powerful enough to make me pull away. I wouldn’t let him finish her off. ~ Pepper Winters,
609:You are supposed to come to the door and believe that hell awaits just on the other side, believe that this house is full of nightmares; every personal demon you have, every worst fear ~ Gabriel Tallent,
610:You have become my own personal demon. You haunt me, tempt me, drive me mad with wanting you, and I can no longer blame prophecies or powers or fate. It's just you. I have chosen you. ~ Kristina Douglas,
611:Angels and demons were identical--interchangeable archetypes--all a matter of polarity. The guardian angel who conquered your enemy in battle was perceived by your enemy as a demon destroyer. ~ Dan Brown,
612:If you have this enormous talent, it's got you by the balls, it's a demon. You can't be a family man and a husband and a caring person and be that animal. Dickens wasn't that nice a guy. ~ Dustin Hoffman,
613:There are no heroes...We're all just ordinary men - well I'm an ordinary demon - faced with extraordinary choices. In those moments, sometimes heroic ideals demand that we become their avatars. ~ Ken Liu,
614:[T]he truth is you don't need some external demon to take control of you to turn you into a raging, money-obsessed sociopath, you only need to let loose the demons you already have inside of you. ~ Jay Z,
615:Gabriel’s green eyes sought Will. “It was demon pox, wasn’t it? You know all about it, don’t you? Aren’t you some sort of expert?” “Well, you needn’t act as if I invented it,” said Will. ~ Cassandra Clare,
616:I am only one man with one heart...Call me a demon, call me a monster...but I can't be the strongest forever...!!! — Whitebeard's response to his status as the "Strongest Man in the World". ~ Eiichiro Oda,
617:In the view of one prominent alienist, she was “a woman of dual personality: a kind and indulgent mother at certain times and at others a demon without fear of God of man or of the law. ~ Harold Schechter,
618:And you're too nice," he added, above the lap-lap of the water and the patter of sand on the water-lily leaves. "I was relying on you being too jealous to let that demon near the place. ~ Diana Wynne Jones,
619:Can i get you anything?"

"I need a young priest and an old priest."

Rule groaned. "is there no one on this plane who hasn't seen that bloody movie?"
~Demon you Know ~ Christine Warren,
620:Hopefully as you get older, you start to learn how to live with your demon. It’s hard at first. Some people give their demon so much room that there is no space in their head or bed for love. ~ Amy Poehler,
621:My mom thinks I'm the heroine in every book I write... so I'm a demon possessed, call girl, vampire killing, elfin college student who likes to have sex in elevators.

Story of my life... ~ H M Ward,
622:You didn’t even keep a call-back clause?” Al asked, then waved his hand and answered his own question. “Of course not. You’ve had the worst upbringing of any demon I’ve seen.” - Al to Rachel ~ Kim Harrison,
623:I have done no passably decent job in this world which did not at first seem to me useless - absurdly useless, useless to the point of nausea. My secret demon is called:;: What's the use? ~ Georges Bernanos,
624:It was as if whatever demon possessed them, whatever force kept their corpses from the grave, had refined them in the blaze of its power, burning away their humanity to reveal something finer. ~ Holly Black,
625:Oh, Tiny Pink Jenna,” I half sobbed, half giggled. “I have never been so happy to see a vampire in my life.”
She squeezed me tighter. “I’ve never been so happy to be squished by a demon! ~ Rachel Hawkins,
626:You’re not a morning person, are you? (Simone) I’m a Dream-Hunter/demon. By my very nature I’m nocturnal. That big yellow ball in the sky offends me to the very core of my being. (Xypher) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
627:Gabriel’s green eyes sought Will. “It was demon pox, wasn’t it? You know all about it, don’t you? Aren’t you some sort of expert?”
“Well, you needn’t act as if I invented it,” said Will. ~ Cassandra Clare,
628:I am only one man with one heart...Call me a demon, call me a monster...but I can't be the strongest forever...!!!
— Whitebeard's response to his status as the "Strongest Man in the World". ~ Eiichiro Oda,
629:I decided not to wear makeup, figuring the more innocent I looked, the harder it might be for him to ground me, or shoot hellfire from his eyes, or whatever it was that angry demon dads did. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
630:The demon inside his male exterior burned with primal needs. It devoured, it stole, it consumed. He was all greed and desire, always hungry, and I knew his real name. Mammon, Prince of Greed. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
631:A large number of deaf, crippled and blind people are afflicted solely through the malice of the demon. And one must in no wise doubt that plagues, fevers and every sort of evil come from him. ~ Martin Luther,
632:A what? (Fang) Badass demon with a superiority complex who picks his teeth with bones of infants. Let’s just keep it simple and say he’s a demon I want out of the human realm. ASAP. (Thorn) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
633:Because she’s Acheron companion. (Astrid) Ash has a companion? (Zarek) (The demon snorted. She stood up and whispered loudly in Astrid’s ear.) Dark-Hunters are cute, but very stupid. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
634:That’s where I came in—the checking. I began the Catholic rites for exorcism, speaking slowly and under my breath, more to distract the demon than to actually try to pull it out of the girl. ~ John G Hartness,
635:The fact that you are possessed by a demon does not mean you must become evil. Being evil is a choice, just as being good is a choice. If you let the demon take over, it's because you choose to. ~ James Swain,
636:There comes a time for each of us when we realize the truth about the enemy. Which is that he is not an idea, or some faceless demon. He is a man. And every man is much like ourselves.” There ~ Brian Van Reet,
637:Forsooth, I no longer toil in vain, To prove that demon pox warps the brain. So though 'ti pity, it's not in vain That the pox-ridden worm was slain: For to believe in me, you all must deign. ~ Cassandra Clare,
638:If a faerie, a vampire, and a demon walk into a bar, you wait for the punch line. At Private Eye, when a faerie, a vampire, and a demon walk through the door, it’s just another day at the office. ~ E J Stevens,
639:I remember the 'Checkered Demon'. He's this little devil with this three-foot dong that just porks everybody. And that wa s my idea of what sex was about. And I was, "Oh, wow! I can't wait. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
640:I think it's the pain and suffering that drive you to become an artist. The art itself should be the pain, sort of exorcising every demon and making you feel like you're a person that matters. ~ Marilyn Manson,
641:I visited Surrey in the early fall of 1994, and I would return only if I was tasked to kill a demon to save the world. Maybe not even then. Sorry, Surrey. Sorry, world. Yay, hypothetical demon. ~ Patton Oswalt,
642:You’re not a morning person, are you? (Simone)
I’m a Dream-Hunter/demon. By my very nature I’m nocturnal. That big yellow ball in the sky offends me to the very core of my being. (Xypher) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
643:No," said the demon. "A witch is just a girl who knows her mind. I am better than a witch. But look at the great orgy coming up like a rose around me. No night in Hell could be as bright. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
644:Why, the man killed over two hundred demons with this sword. They say it is charmed such that whomever wields it cannot be killed by a demon.” “How did he die?” “Knifed by an exotic dancer. ~ Robert Lynn Asprin,
645:Ain't you been listening? I'm YUSUKE URAMESHI... the same ornery dawg you've always known and loved. So I have a DEMON ANCESTOR! Big Deal! I'm still going To KICK Sensui's sorry butt! -Yusuke ~ Yoshihiro Togashi,
646:A what? (Fang)
Badass demon with a superiority complex who picks his teeth with bones of infants. Let’s just keep it simple and say he’s a demon I want out of the human realm. ASAP. (Thorn) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
647:I just think it was time [in THe Neon Demon]to do a film about women. But not just women, I wanted to do a movie about a teenage girl. It was a great counter to the masculinity of "Drive." ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
648:Person 1: "Stay back....I have a demon inside of me."

Person 2: "Let me get closer...I have a hell inside me where your demons can live."

(from Dark Winter, #2 - out Halloween 2014) ~ John Hennessy,
649:Where did you get that?" Jace looked down and saw that the spider demon's poison had eaten a hole in his shirt, leaving a good deal of his left shoulder bare. "The shirt? At Macy's Winter sale. ~ Cassandra Clare,
650:Her jaw worked, however nothing but a shocked stutter came out. "You, you--"
-"Hot piece of demon ass?"
-"No."
-"Brave soldier of Hell?"
-"No!"
-"Number one panty-dropper in the Pit? ~ Eve Langlais,
651:Will!" Charlotte threw up her hands. "Why didn't you say so?" "You know, the books on demon pox are in the library," Will said with an injured tone. "I wasn't preventing anyone from reading them ~ Cassandra Clare,
652:Will: Have you ever seen what happens to someone with demon pox? First it lies dormant. One begins to turn yellow and green. Then the swelling sets in - Jem: THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS DEMON POX. ~ Cassandra Clare,
653:Cancer is a kind of possession, too. And like a demon, before it claims you, it nibbles away at who you are, erases the face you have always presented to the world to show the unwanted thing inside. ~ Andrew Pyper,
654:Don’t. It’s like playing against a two-year-old who can blast your soul right out of your body. Last time Demon played a human who beat him, he sliced him open from asshole to appetite. (Phobos) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
655:He curled his claw into a fist. "I'd like to shove a stake up that bastard's ass."

Adam's lip curled. "Remind me not to piss you off."

The demon raised his brow. "Trust that shit, mancy. ~ Jaye Wells,
656:I got divorced from my wife on June 6, 2006. Yeah, 6-6-06, which coincidentally, was when my wife turned into a demon spawned from Satan's anus. But for legal reasons, I have to call her, Kate. ~ Christopher Titus,
657:Love, they say, enslaves and passion is a demon and many have been lost for love. I know this is true, but I know too that without love we grope the tunnels of our lives and never see the sun. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
658:She's his kid sister, but... I guess it's like she got sucked into this alternate dimension when she was little? And this demon guy taught her all this black magic and, like, twisted her soul. ~ Bryan Lee O Malley,
659:Ah," Caspar exclaimed when he walked into the kitchen. "The grey is a good choice. Makes you look much less demon-of-the-night."
"Please, Caspar," he implored. "A date with a live woman. Soon. ~ Elizabeth Hunter,
660:Evil is not a distant demon. It works its destruction close to us, with us, within us. He was right. He told us Evil does not come from down below and devour us. Instead, we help Evil destroy our lives. ~ Anonymous,
661:In "Drive," there's a heightened male edge. In "Only God Forgives," it was almost crawling back into the womb of the mother. And now with "The Neon Demon," being reborn as a 16-year-old girl. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
662:I saw Jonathan after he faced the fear demon, you know. It showed itself to him as you. That told me all I needed to know. The greatest fear in Jonathan’s life is the love he feels for his sister. ~ Cassandra Clare,
663:Nor was I following how someone who seemed so sweet and genteel at Bible study was acting like someone who’d contracted mad cow disease. Or maybe politics made people act slightly demon-possessed. ~ Christy Barritt,
664:Rock music pays off. Rock music takes me on a joyride. Rock music keeps me off the hell city bus. Rock music will always look out for me. But I will not let my torture profanity demon shoot it down. ~ Wesley Willis,
665:So killing a demon was pretty much guilt-free all around. Like low-fat yogurt. Except more murdery. And tastier, because that yogurt sucked. All the smiling women on the commercials could not fool me. ~ Linsey Hall,
666:You really are pretty stupid sometimes, you know that? I think you must be more man than demon.” With that, she stormed off. Sam sat where he was, feeling bewildered. “Did I say something wrong? ~ Phillip W Simpson,
667:Bandit or demon, human or beast, none of it made any difference. The bandits had made this a situation of predators and prey. Only living mattered. Everything else was nothing more than an afterthought. ~ Drew Hayes,
668:I’d done everything I could think of to fight the demon, o not give in, to keep some semblance of humanity. Even though it was hard, it hurt like hell, and all I had to show for it was a broken heart. ~ Julie Kagawa,
669:Magnus raised an eyebrow. “Ease up,” he suggested to the pentagram. “It’s like someone loaned overly enthusiastic kids a dry-ice machine for their high-school production of Demon Oklahoma! in here. ~ Cassandra Clare,
670:Watch out for people who belong in your past. Don’t let ’em back in your life.” When she Googled the lyrics on her phone, it all came flooding back to her. The song was “Demon Lover” by Michael Smith. ~ Harlan Coben,
671:Where did you get that?" Jace looked down and saw that the spider demon's poison had eaten a hole in his shirt, leaving a good deal of his left shoulder bare.
"The shirt? At Macy's Winter sale. ~ Cassandra Clare,
672:Will!" Charlotte threw up her hands. "Why didn't you say so?"
"You know, the books on demon pox are in the library," Will said with an injured tone. "I wasn't preventing anyone from reading them ~ Cassandra Clare,
673:Will: Have you ever seen what happens to someone with demon pox? First it lies dormant. One begins to turn yellow and green. Then the swelling sets in -
Jem: THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS DEMON POX. ~ Cassandra Clare,
674:Love, they say, enslaves and passion is a demon and many have been lost for love. i know this is true, but I know too that without love we grope in the tunnels of our lives and never see the sun. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
675:Because she’s Acheron companion. (Astrid)
Ash has a companion? (Zarek)
(The demon snorted. She stood up and whispered loudly in Astrid’s ear.)
Dark-Hunters are cute, but very stupid. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
676:Damon knew the truth. Stefan was dead all right - but he had been dead for hundreds of years. And it was true that he was a vampire, but calling him a demon was like calling Tinkerbell armed and dangerous. ~ L J Smith,
677:No one is anyone, one single immortal man is all men. Like Cornelius Agrippa, I am god, I am hero, I am philosopher, I am demon and I am world, which is a tedious way of saying that I do not exist. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
678:Alec dragged the heavy canvas bag out of the back of the van, dropping it on the sidewalk. "Ready to go." He announced. "Lets kick some demon butt!"
Jace looked at him a little oddly. "You alright? ~ Cassandra Clare,
679:Tell you what,” I said, my eyebrows rising. “You can drive me home if we keep to one topic on the way.”
“Your father?” he guessed, and I nodded. I was getting used to this deal-with-a-demon business. ~ Kim Harrison,
680:A toddler is a cross between a sociopath, a rabid animal, a cocker spaniel, a demon, and an angel. Depending on the time of day and when your toddler’s last meal was, you will see all of these sides. The ~ Bunmi Laditan,
681:Ian Taggart reached out and placed his hands on his wife’s belly. Smooth and round and one of the little fuckers kicked him firmly. “Charlie, that’s not a foot. It’s a horn. We’re having a demon. I know it. ~ Lexi Blake,
682:Look, I don’t mind summoning some demon and asking it,” said the Lecturer in Recent Runes. “That’s normal. But building some mechanical contrivance to do your thinking for you, that’s … against Nature. ~ Terry Pratchett,
683:The sheer animal force of temptation ought to remind us of something: the universe is demon haunted. It also ought to remind us there’s only one among us who has ever wrestled the demons and prevailed. ~ Russell D Moore,
684:He is haunted by a demon, a demon against which he feels powerless, because in its first manifestation it has no face, no name, nothing; and the words, the poem he makes, are a kind of exorcism of this demon. ~ T S Eliot,
685:I don't think that humans are, in our nature, we're evil or anything like that. But I do think there's a demon in our DNA, in our tribal subconscious that affects the way we work and we operate as a group. ~ Jordan Peele,
686:My name is unpronounceable in your tongue, woman,” it said. “I’ll be the judge of that,” warned Granny, and added, “Don’t call me woman.” “Very well. My name is WxrtHltl-jwlpklz,” said the demon smugly. ~ Terry Pratchett,
687:The greater part of what my neighbors call good I believe in my soul to be bad, and if I repent of anything, it is very likely to be my good behavior. What demon possessed me that I behaved so well? ~ Henry David Thoreau,
688:You know what. You've killed me and sent me to hell, and you must descend to the underworld to find me and make me live again. If you don't come for me, I'll become a demon and drag you down into the dark. ~ Iris Murdoch,
689:Forsooth, I no longer toil in vain,
To prove that demon pox warps the brain.
So though 'ti pity, it's not in vain
That the pox-ridden worm was slain:
For to believe in me, you all must deign. ~ Cassandra Clare,
690:Rejoice, child, the Demon Lord will return for you. He will survive for you; win for you. You are what binds him to life, for he has something the Black Lord does not, the most powerful force of all. Love. ~ T C Southwell,
691:With artificial intelligence, we are summoning the demon. In all those stories where there's the guy with the pentagram and the holy water, it's like, yeah, he's sure he can control the demon. Didn't work out. ~ Elon Musk,
692:...so everyone knows they get to see Dr. Demon Slayer on a regular basis."

Megan almost choked on her steak. "The who?"

"The demon slayer. That's what the station specified we were to call you. ~ Stacia Kane,
693:With artificial intelligence, we are summoning the demon. In all those stories where there's the guy with the pentagram and the holy water, it's like, yeah, he's sure he can control the demon. Didn't work out. ~ Elon Musk,
694:Then the angels, the demon, and the Nephilim flew to distant corners of the sky, leaving a moment's brilliant flash of light behind them, as below, Luce and Daniel fell in love for the first-and the last- time ~ Lauren Kate,
695:My demon ate them. (Nick) What happened to the jocks? (Acheron) Riiiight. And I suppose the Big Bad Wolf will be coming in right behind you to finish up? Or is it the Gingerbread Man I need to fear? (Nick) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
696:Now Bella, you know Jacob adores you. He naturally wants to protect you. He literally worships the ground you walk on."

"Ha ha," Bella said dryly. "Earth demon. Worship the ground. Cute. Really cute. ~ Jacquelyn Frank,
697:The greater part of what my neighbors call good I believe in my soul to be bad, and if I repent of anything, it is very likely to be my good behavior. What demon possessed me that I behaved so well? You ~ Henry David Thoreau,
698:You have to remember that what we’re dealing with here are Sumerian gallu demons. The next to the lowest form of demon on the demon food chain. They’re simple demons really. Lowly. You know…morons. (Jaden) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
699:You rang, Mino- well, you’re not really the Minor Master anymore, are you? What should I call you? (Asmodeus) Think of a polite term, demon. (Jericho) Mister Master it is. What can I do for you? (Asmodeus) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
700:His brother Asmodeus, vice of choice lust, was active among humans until the time of Noah when his, um, lustful wings were clipped. He moved in with Mammon after that incident, as did Leviathan, the demon of envy. ~ G P Ching,
701:The only thing that he wanted to do was to lay here with the adorable demon, hog the pillow just to piss her off and pretend that the only job that he had was to keep his hand on her stomach and keep her safe. ~ R L Mathewson,
702:Four pairs of shocked, horrified eyes looked down at the demon on the floor. “Tell me that was just a radio station,” Drew managed. “No,” Jason breathed in fright. “That’s a playlist. Neil Diamond is devil music. ~ Elliott Kay,
703:He had reached that moment in life, different for each one of us, when a man abandonds himself to his demon or to his genius, following a mysterious law which bids him either to destroy or outdo himself. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar,
704:My name is unpronounceable in your tongue, woman,” it said.
“I’ll be the judge of that,” warned Granny, and added, “Don’t call me woman.”
“Very well. My name is WxrtHltl-jwlpklz,” said the demon smugly. ~ Terry Pratchett,
705:Hey! Back off from the dead girl. She’s Resistance property.” “Yeah,” says his twin brother Dum from inside the cab. “We need her for autopsies and stuff. You think girls killed by demon princes are easy to find?” As ~ Susan Ee,
706:Bones crushed under her feet as she took the first step into the outer dark. The gunlight revealed his remains. Demon did you suffer? Were you afraid of the end? Did you remember the trail of ruin you left behind? ~ C J Anderson,
707:got a past. Everybody is running from some demon or another. Everybody needs a second chance. If there’s a person out there who has not fucked up royally and needed a second chance… well, that person hasn’t lived yet. ~ J A Huss,
708:His shadow splayed out huge before him, and his mind gleamed with ancient wars and winged beings, a mountain of melted demon bones and the city on the far side of it--a city that had vanished in the mists of time. ~ Laini Taylor,
709:I pushed him away, catching Lee's awe that I was not only standing with a demon outside a circle, but that Al was treating me like an equal. Or maybe a favorite pet, I amended as Al caught me when I started to tilt. ~ Kim Harrison,
710:My demon ate them. (Nick)
What happened to the jocks? (Acheron)
Riiiight. And I suppose the Big Bad Wolf will be coming in right behind you to finish up? Or is it the Gingerbread Man I need to fear? (Nick) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
711:Often, particularly with voices, you're hearing horrible things, demon voices, and voices telling them that they're not worth it or that they're going to kill somebody. In those moments, they're overcoming things. ~ Eric McCormack,
712:Sending the goat out into the desert to Azazel, was not an offering to the damnable goat demon, but rather it was a banishment of Israel’s sin to the realm of chaos outside Yahweh’s kingdom—the same realm of Azazel. ~ Brian Godawa,
713:You rang, Mino- well, you’re not really the Minor Master anymore, are you? What should I call you? (Asmodeus)
Think of a polite term, demon. (Jericho)
Mister Master it is. What can I do for you? (Asmodeus) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
714:It’s harder than anyone can tell you it will be, and easier than what you fear. No one else can do what we do. It sounds arrogant, but it’s not, and you have to remember that, outside the Web, you’re only a demon. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
715:And so what? I just killed a demon in my own house, and you're going to be a dickhead about it because I'm not some spoiled-rotten rich brat like you and your sister?" Alec looked astonished. "What did you call me? ~ Cassandra Clare,
716:I am part-demon, part-human. What else does that make me?" She answered his question with one of her own. "I am part-centaur, part-human. Does that make me a mutant?" "It makes you a miracle." She held his gaze. "Exactly. ~ P C Cast,
717:The demon bared its greenish fangs. "This is my true form. An ugly surprise for you, I suppose." "I daresay it's an improvement," said Will. "You weren't much to look at before, and at least the horns are dramatic. ~ Cassandra Clare,
718:What I mean", he said, "is that she attributes so much power to the forces of evil that she seems like a worshiper of the demon."
أقصد أنها تضفي سلطاناً على قوى الشر بطريقة تجعلها تبدو وكأنها تعبد الشيطان ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
719:But when she got going, on numbers like “Pulse Fiction” and “Delancey Street Blues,” she had that same air of having been possessed by the instrument, as though the piano was a demon and she its exhilarated amanuensis. ~ Barry Eisler,
720:Writing a book is a horrible, exhausting struggle, like a long bout with some painful illness. One would never undertake such a thing if one were not driven on by some demon whom one can neither resist nor understand. ~ George Orwell,
721:And they spoke gleefully of the legendary Monday morning when Mr White arrived late and hungover, ordered the class to write an essay on the dangers of the demon drink, put his feet on his desk, and fell fast asleep. ~ Helen Macdonald,
722:"Don't be scared of Bambi" the demon said. "She's only curious and maybe a little bit hungry."

The thing was named Bambi?

Oh, my God, the thing stared at me like it wanted to eat me. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
723:Tell him to leave me alone, Astrid. Else I’ll have to barbecue him and make akri angry at me. I don’t want to make akri angry. (Simi) Simi? Is that you? (Astrid) Yes. C’est moi. The little demon with hornays. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
724:The demon coughed nervously. Demons do not breathe; however, every intelligent being, whether it breathes or not, coughs nervously at some time in its life. And this was one of them as far as the demon was concerned. ~ Terry Pratchett,
725:The demon got up. The demon said Fool. To think you can eat their food and not talk to them. To think you can take their money and not be afraid of them. To think you can depend on their company and not suffer from them. ~ Joanna Russ,
726:The demon was smart, but I got him in the end. Literally. I was chasing him down the street and he tripped. I flew on top of him and I could only grab his backside. A first for me, casting a demon out of someone’s ass. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
727:She had become the demon, only too much, and too fast. I had an incredible urge to knock her on her ass, take her down a few notches. Turning her just got higher on the priority scale. That’s if I didn’t kill her first. ~ L J Kentowski,
728:The demon bared its greenish fangs. "This is my true form. An ugly surprise for you, I suppose."
"I daresay it's an improvement," said Will. "You weren't much to look at before, and at least the horns are dramatic. ~ Cassandra Clare,
729:As moths at night surround a fire and are killed, so the demons become victims of the movements of the ball-like breasts of a beautiful woman. The scattered hair of a beautiful woman also afflicts the heart of a lusty demon. ~ Anonymous,
730:He was the captain of the chess club and an A-plus student.” – Nick “Why would anyone think he’s a demon?” – Tate “The world is insane, and you’re asking me for the reasoning of a psycho? I’m not a profiler.” – Acheron ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
731:I have wrapped the wide world in my wider self
And Time and Space my spirit’s seeing are.
I am the god and demon, ghost and elf,
I am the wind’s speed and the blazing star. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Cosmic Consciousness,
732:Oh no! No, you didn't! You done had a buffet and you didn't invite the Simi, for shame on you akri-Caleb! You a mean demon boy! You off the Simi Christmas list for that! No oven mitt for you! Bad, bad demon, bad!" Simi ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
733:I never thought of it as God. I didn't know what to call it. I don't believe in devils, but demons I do because everyone at one time or another has some kind of a demon, even if you call it by another name, that drives them. ~ Gene Wilder,
734:Know, then," said he, "that I myself am the destiny—the demon, as thou sayest, by whom I am persecuted and destroyed, that my conscience is loaded with guilt, nay, with the stain of a shameful, infamous, and mortal crime, ~ E T A Hoffmann,
735:The fury of a demon instantly possessed me. I knew myself no longer. My original soul seemed, at once, to take its flight from my body and a more than fiendish malevolence, gin-nurtured, thrilled every fibre of my frame. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
736:The history of the genesis or the old mythology repeats itself in the experience of every child. He too is a demon or god thrown into a particular chaos, where he strives ever to lead things from disorder into order. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
737:The left one's the hospital, the right one's death. The right one steals your life while the left steals your breath. These hands are bad juju and the bad boogaloo, they're the teeth of the demon as he slides down the flue. ~ James Ellroy,
738:wasn’t even Howl with his heart in a demon’s belly. He held it aching in his own bare hands, desperate to give it away, terrified to try. He had, for quite some time now, been passing it to Elijah. Over and over and over. ~ Heidi Cullinan,
739:Different people describe me in a different ways. Some describe me as the living Buddha. Nonsense. Some describe me as 'God-king.' Nonsense. Some consider me as a demon or a wolf in Buddhist robes. That also, I think nonsense. ~ Dalai Lama,
740:I curled my lip at the sight of sizzling human hair and skin clinging to my demon flesh. Damn, I’d have given anything to be back in Boston, sipping chai tea latte." ~ Pippa DaCosta Muse, Ties That Bind, #5 The Veil Series. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
741:Se asemănau în atât de multe privinţe! Dar Cam era un soi chiar mai rău, era un demon, şi asta îl făcea în stare de fapte reprobabile, fără să aibă remuşcări. Daniel era sfâşiat de remuşcări. Şi acum era sfâşiat şi de dragoste. ~ Anonymous,
742:The fury of a demon instantly possessed me. I knew myself no longer. My original soul seemed, at once, to take its flight from my body; and a more than fiendish malevolence, gin-nurtured, thrilled every fibre of my frame. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
743:Tell him to leave me alone, Astrid. Else I’ll have to barbecue him and make akri angry at me. I don’t want to make akri angry. (Simi)
Simi? Is that you? (Astrid)
Yes. C’est moi. The little demon with hornays. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
744:Those who die in battle are burned, their ashes used to make the marble arches that you see here. The blood and bone of demon slayers is itself a powerful protection against evil. Even in death, the Clave serves the cause. ~ Cassandra Clare,
745:What does she look like?" Sin asked.
"Like she'd look good on a mattress."
Sin jammed her fists on her hips. "That tells me nothing, and aren't you mated?"
"I'm also a sex demon. I didn't go blind when I took a mate. ~ Larissa Ione,
746:Now I was standing in a forest grove with a witch, a half-demon, a vampire, and a shaman, planning to put an end to a nefarious plot to usurp our powers and alter the path of humankind. Talk about your conspiracy theories. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
747:Yes? Did you ever visit Gomorrah?’ ‘Sure,’ said the demon. ‘There was this great little tavern where you could get these terrific fermented date-palm cocktails with nutmeg and crushed lemongrass—’ ‘I meant afterwards.’ ‘Oh. ~ Terry Pratchett,
748:I swear if that's a pair of demon horns digging into my belly and stabbing me right now, Ash, I'm going to beat you after it's born." 'Cause face it, horns on the head didn't come from my side of the family or genetic code. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
749:I told him about me being a summoner, and what that entailed. At the end of he simply gave a long sigh. “Why couldn’t you simply be an alcoholic like all the other detectives?”
I grinned. “Demon summoning has less vomiting! ~ Diana Rowland,
750:Oh, hello, me lovely, we haven’t met. Asmodeus, demon extraordinaire, at your service. Any service you may require, especially those that involve nudity and adjoining body parts joining other people’s body parts. (Asmodeus) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
751:My dear Pepper,” said Ellery, “that is the curse of my composition. I’m always thinking. I’m pursued by what Byron in Childe Harold—you recall that magnificent first canto?—saw fit to call, ‘The blight of life—the demon Thought. ~ Ellery Queen,
752:She pushed Adam firmly back, once and for all, and turned to face the demon, the crescent moon of the scythe's blade circling over her head as a vane signals a change in the weather.

The wind was finally blowing her way. ~ Erin Kellison,
753:An icy slither ran up my core as I stared at my right hand, its tremors Richter scale violent. Was this my demon-killing ability? Destined to be some supernatural whore luring hell spawn into back alleys for deadly rub and tugs? ~ Deborah Wilde,
754:Beelzebub embodied gluttony. He was killed in the Middle Ages by a band of Huns who didn’t appreciate his rabid consumption of their sheep. They were able to behead him in battle. One of the only successful demon killings by humans. ~ G P Ching,
755:He was the captain of the chess club and an A-plus student.” – Nick
“Why would anyone think he’s a demon?” – Tate
“The world is insane, and you’re asking me for the reasoning of a psycho? I’m not a profiler.” – Acheron ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
756:I am part-demon, part-human. What else does that make me?" She answered his question with one of her own.
"I am part-centaur, part-human. Does that make me a mutant?"
"It makes you a miracle."
She held his gaze. "Exactly. ~ P C Cast,
757:Over the centuries, mankind has tried many ways of combating the forces of evil... prayer, fasting, good works and so on. Up until Doom, no one seemed to have thought about the double-barrel shotgun. Eat leaden death, demon... ~ Terry Pratchett,
758:Small Devil Syndrome. It’s like Small Man Syndrome, but with horns.” Orson chuckled. “And a tail.” “Yeah, that too. Oh, and a really dinky, uh, pitchfork.” We started laughing, but a dirty look from a demon doctor shut us up. Still, ~ Mark Cain,
759:Well, I certainly do hope you’re never in need of a demon hunter, Mr. Bennett, because you can’t use mine! I’ll stand back and watch, debating with you whether the thing trying to crawl inside your body is actually real or not. ~ Juliette Cross,
760:He walks in daylight. But, like a demon, he’s weaker then. He seems to have the powers of a god, but no followers. What would you call him? (Xypher) I wouldn’t call him anything that didn’t make him deliriously happy. (Simone) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
761:Is that for me to do my work as the Chosen One, I need Bran to help me. So you must find a way to help him save his wings, or he stays here with us as a demon. If you force him to leave, I leaving with him. If he goes, I go, too. ~ Ednah Walters,
762:I think we should be very careful about artificial intelligence. If I had to guess at what our biggest existential threat is, it's probably that. So we need to be very careful...With artificial intelligence we're summoning the demon. ~ Elon Musk,
763:It’s so short,” he said in confusion. Even half in demon hunter clothes, Clary thought, he looked like the sort of boy who’d come over to your house to pick you up for a date and be polite to your parents and nice to your pets. ~ Cassandra Clare,
764:Release the demon under promise that I'd be repaid handsomely, my enemies destroyed? Hmm, where had I seen this before? Oh, right. Every demon horror movie ever made. And the horror part started right after the releasing part. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
765:To the culture of the early Renaissance, the demon presents a limit to the empiricism of the unknown, something that can only be verified through contradictions – an absent manifestation, an unnatural creature, a demonic malady. ~ Eugene Thacker,
766:Your demon is looking at me.” Fuck, I knew that. My canines were so sharp, they’d prick her tongue if she slipped it inside once I’d gotten my mouth on hers. Dropping the cigarette, I crushed it out. “He’s always looking at you. ~ Juliette Cross,
767:But oh! that deep romantic chasm which slanted
Down the green hill athwart a cedarn cover!
A savage place! as holy and enchanted
As e’er beneath a waning moon was haunted
By woman wailing for her demon-lover! ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
768:That was the thing to remember about all monsters, Dad said: They love to frighten people, but the minute you stare them down, they turn tail and run. “All you have to do, Mountain Goat, is show old Demon that you’re not afraid. ~ Jeannette Walls,
769:This can’t happen. Minias said it couldn’t happen. I’m not a demon. It shouldn’t work for me! I’m not a demon!”

“Apparently,” Al said, slamming into the bars in time with his words, “you’re so damn close, it doesn’t matter! ~ Kim Harrison,
770:8. Here proclaim which is he, O Fire, what demon-sorcerer, who is the doer of this deed? To him do violence with thy blaze, O youthful god, subject him to the eye of thy divine vision. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
771:I'm a bit of a speed demon. I ride my motorbike every weekend. I've had bikes since I was a kid and my 11-year-old brother, who's like my son, has an identical motocross bike to me, except smaller. Everything I do he wants to do. ~ Kelvin Fletcher,
772:She crossed her arms over her chest, and his gaze went automatically to her breasts, which were no nicely plumped by her biceps. Yeah, he was a sex demon. Shoot him. "what are you going to do? And eyes up, mister."
Busted. ~ Larissa Ione,
773:There will come a time when the road before you splits, and you must decide your path. Will you choose to become a demon with a human face, or will you fight your demon until the end of time, knowing you will forever struggle alone? ~ Julie Kagawa,
774:What demon possessed me that I behaved so well? You may say the wisest thing you can old man, — you who have lived seventy years, not without honor of a kind,– I hear an irresistible voice which invites me away from all that. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
775:He walks in daylight. But, like a demon, he’s weaker then. He seems to have the powers of a god, but no followers. What would you call him? (Xypher)
I wouldn’t call him anything that didn’t make him deliriously happy. (Simone) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
776:The demon of revenge had already taken hold of his heart. The cancer of injustice had already eaten at his cheerful soul, leaving a skeleton of a carcass behind, one that could never feel compassion for humans—or anything else—again. ~ Cameron Jace,
777:Let me get this straight. First you decide I'm a demon because of a power I didn't ask for and don't even understand. Then when that falls through you label me a fallen sybil and a ho. Am I missing something or do you just not like me ~ Karen Chance,
778:Old man, everyone!! And you.. Luffy. Even though I've been good for nothing my whole life, even though I have the blood of a demon within me... You guys still loved me! Thank you so much!! - Ace's last words to his family and friends. ~ Eiichiro Oda,
779:...."Penryn, who are you talking to?" My mother sounds almost frantic now.

"Just my own personal demon, Mom.Don't worry.He's just a little weakling."....

...."Oh." She sounds calm suddenly, as if that explains everything.... ~ Susan Ee,
780:So would you like to join me for something to eat? (Jericho) As long as it doesn’t involve the entrails of demons, I might be persuaded. (Delphine) Demon entrails have no appeal for me, either. Zeus’s are another matter. (Jericho) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
781:That’s very sweet,” I said. “I’m sure you’d make a wonderful demon slave, but it’s the twenty-first century and there are laws against that sort of thing. So how about I just let you go back to hell, where I’m sure Lucifer will be happy— ~ Anonymous,
782:The physical notion of determinism is different from destiny or fate in a subtle but crucial way: because Laplace’s Demon doesn’t actually exist, the future may be determined by the present, but literally nobody knows what it will be. ~ Sean Carroll,
783:TTUYA Devyl actually laughed at the signature, which stood for “The Thorn Up Your Arse.” He’d give the demon credit. Thorn was even more antagonistic than he was. He strangely liked that in a person. Liked it even more in a demon. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
784:a she-demon with a tunnel to Hades between her ever-scissoring legs? You had better staff a priest, my friend. A satanic priest.” Lucian fell to the floor now, kicking and holding his stomach. “Stop!” he begged, sobbing. “Stop, no more. ~ Lucian Bane,
785:Because he rather liked people. It was a major failing in a demon. Oh, he did his best to make their short lives miserable, because that was his job, but nothing he could think up was half as bad as the stuff they thought up themselves. ~ Neil Gaiman,
786:Blah, blah, blah. Demon boy, I can't speak that language. Furthermore, I don't want to pollute my brain by learning it. So it's time for you to learn mine. First lesson-I'm Say-been. I'm oft described as byoo-tee-full and mah-jest'ick. ~ Kresley Cole,
787:I do believe that you have to bring some degree of truth from yourself to the role [Sweeney Todd: The Demon Barber of Fleet Street ]in and I'll admit it here, I have shaved a grown man before. I have done it. And it wasn't Tim [Burton]. ~ Johnny Depp,
788:I'm trying to be diplomatic. The wisdom of my ass is well-known. If I didn't lip off to them, after shooting my mouth off to faerie queens and Vampire Courts--plural, Courts--demigods and demon lords, they might get their feelings hurt. ~ Jim Butcher,
789:I swear if that's a pair of demon horns digging into my belly and stabbing me right now, Ash, I'm going to beat you after it's born."

'Cause face it, horns on the head didn't come from my side of the family or genetic code. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
790:Memory cuts both ways; it can either provide you with tremendous strength and a foundation to carry you through your life, or it can be a demon that just ruins your present and your future because you can’t let go of the past. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
791:There is an Indian fable of three beings who drank from a river: one was a god, and he drank ambrosia; one was a man, and he drank water; and one was a demon, and he drank filth. What you get is a function of your own consciousness. ~ Joseph Campbell,
792:Those whimpering Stateside young people will wake up on the Day of Judgment condemned to worse fates than these demon-fearing Indians, because, having a Bible, they were bored with it - while these never heard of such a thing as writing. ~ Jim Elliot,
793:You take it one day at a time. You do your best. But there are days when that beast of addiction or guilt or whatever your demon is will rear its ugly head and you have to make a decision. You have to fight it or let it win.” “Those ~ Christy Barritt,
794:I swear if that’s a pair of demon horns digging into my belly and stabbing me right now, Ash, I’m going to beat you after it’s born.” ‘’Cause face it, horns on the head didn’t come from my side of the family of genetic code.’ – Tory ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
795:My eyes bulged out of my head as I saw what rested between his hips. “Good Lord!” I said without thinking. A forked penis will do that to a girl. He glanced down at the appendage and smiled knowingly. “Once you go demon you never go back. ~ Jaye Wells,
796:Any watching the battle would have found no breath in the next few blurring moments. Never had the Underdark witnessed such a vicious fight as when these two masters of the blade each attacked the demon possessing the other—and himself. ~ R A Salvatore,
797:I had a long list of things that were best not to dwell on. Losing control, failing Dawn, eyeing up Mammon for violent and bloody demon sex, breaking Akil’s nose, and how I wanted to rip Adam’s spine from his flesh and beat him with it. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
798:It was as if a demon drove me. She was there"-beneath him, her curves cushioning him, her small body lush and entirely feminine, her eyes flashing-"and I wanted to kiss her more than I've ever wanted anything in my life."

-Vitor ~ Katharine Ashe,
799:You, too, are a fool, earthborn, to trust in demon-kind and to ride on a mare of smoke and night. What demons love they slay in the end, and the gifts of demons are snares. Go nowhere on a horse that fades, for your dreams will betray you. ~ Tanith Lee,
800:Give me a minute to catch my breath,” I said, sneaking glances at him. “Then we can head to the car. I need a few more things to make the demon spell, but I’m too tired to do it now.” It grated on me to admit it, but it was kinda obvious. ~ Kim Harrison,
801:My movie [The Neon Demon] is a hyper-version of the obsession with beauty. As this crazy obsession grows, longevity does not. Everything seems to become younger and younger. The girls and people around them cannibalize themselves. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
802:You’re a—you’re a—”
Say it, boy. Demon of fire. Monster of smoke. Devil of sand and ash. Servant of Nardukha, Daughter of Ambadya, the Nameless, the Faceless, the Limitless. Slave of the Lamp. Jinni.
“. . . a girl!” he finishes. ~ Jessica Khoury,
803:Not really a demon; not really human. I'm not either. That's all. There was no place for me, so I had to find one myself. And then I realized. I had a place, but I was the only one in it. I didn't know any other way to live."- InuYasha ~ Rumiko Takahashi,
804:Oaths were important to word correctly, but Gregory could be forgiven for his lapse. It wasn’t every day that his demon lover took a member of his choir hostage, beat the shit out of the guy and kept him a starving captive in her basement. ~ Debra Dunbar,
805:People drink to numb the pain and suffering. I think it's the pain and suffering that drive you to become an artist. The art itself should be the pain, sort of exorcising every demon and making you feel like you're a person that matters. ~ Marilyn Manson,
806:She’s a shape-shifter,” Daniel said. “Eventually she’s going to be able to turn into a cougar. Sam and I? We’re demon-hunters.”
Corey studied Daniel’s face, then mine.
“This is going to be a long talk, isn’t it?” he said at last. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
807:The Mask Of Evil
On my wall hangs a Japanese carving,
The mask of an evil demon, decorated with gold lacquer.
Sympathetically I observe
The swollen veins of the forehead, indicating
What a strain it is to be evil.
~ Bertolt Brecht,
808:Will you tell her? asked the mare. “Everything?” the demon said. “Of bears and sorcerers, spells made of sapphire and a witch that lost her daughter? No, of course not. I shall tell her as little as possible. And hope that it is enough. ~ Katherine Arden,
809:You have to be an artist and a madman, a creature of infinite melancholy,... in order to discern at once, by ineffable signs,...the little deadly demon...; she stands unrecognized by them and unconscious herself of her fantastic power. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
810:For ever the world of Fairy drifts further from the world in which the Christ holds sway. I have no quarrel with the Christ, only with his priests, who call the Great Goddess a demon and deny that she ever held power in this world. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
811:So would you like to join me for something to eat? (Jericho)
As long as it doesn’t involve the entrails of demons, I might be persuaded. (Delphine)
Demon entrails have no appeal for me, either. Zeus’s are another matter. (Jericho) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
812:They would, according to his experience of their traditions, suspect he was a demon, or demon-inhabited. Considering the volume of alcohol saturating his liver, that ancient gateway of spirits, of course they were at least somewhat correct. ~ Laird Barron,
813:Demon?” Gwen gasped out. Her back jerked ramrod-straight, and her face leeched of
color. “Did you just say demon?”

Oh, uh…did I say that?” Strider once again glanced around the plane helplessly. “No, no.
I think I said seaman. ~ Gena Showalter,
814:Evan the intern was annoying everyone in hell, so the demon sent him back. He overshot his target, though, and accidentally deposited him in Pennsylvania. Evan decides to stay. He never liked New York, anyway. Too expensive. Too sad. ~ Carmen Maria Machado,
815:I covet you like any good demon would.” His other hand tightened at the back of my neck. “And my desire for you increases every waking second in a way that should frighten me, but really just excites me. But most of all, I love you, ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
816:I don't think you understand what it means when a demon falls in love, Layla. It doesn't go away. It doesn't fade, even if we want to. We love until death. That's not just something we say. We love and we love once and it's forever. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
817:I'd rather be a superhero in hell, kicking all kinds of demon ass, than an angel in heaven, wafting around with a beatific smile on my face, playing a pansy harp all day. Dude, give me drums and bang cymbals! I like the crash and bang. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
818:My demon is hating to have to do a regular day job. Being up on stage really helps me forget I have a life like that - when I did have a life like that. I find complete contentment and happiness when I'm playing in front of an audience. ~ Steve Lips Kudlow,
819:Sable smiled.
She would just say it.
“I’m in love with you.”
Thorne’s expression shifted from pained puppy dog to hot-blooded male demon in a heartbeat, a
sexy and devastating grin curling his lips and flashing a hint of fang. ~ Felicity Heaton,
820:5. High-uplifted be, piercing through reveal in us the things divine, O Fire; lay low what the demon forces42 have established: companion or single, crush the foe.
    42 Or, demon impulsions ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
821:An angel once found a demon broken and nearly dead. The angel held out his arm to help the demond. The demond looked at the angel and asked 'Why would you save an evil demond like me?' The angel answered, 'Because without you there is no me. ~ Patrick Jones,
822:Do you hunger, Saint Merrin? Here, I give you both nectar and ambrosia, I give to you the daily bread of your God!” croaked the demon mockingly as Regan excreted diarrhetically. “For this is my body! Now consecrate that, Saint Merrin! ~ William Peter Blatty,
823:Dzin wasn’t the problem. It was a tool, and could be misused, like any tool. The problem was that I wasn’t a demon in heart and spirit, either, and I didn’t know what I was except that being a demon in body had taken everything I had been. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
824:Liebig himself seems to have occupied the role of a gate, or sorting-demon, such as his younger contemporary Clerk Maxwell once proposed, helping to concentrate energy into one favored room of the Creation at the expense of everything else. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
825:Their grandchildren had reminded Will of the song about demon pox he had taught them- when they were much too young, Tessa had always thought- and that they had all memorized. They sang it all together and out of tune, scandalizing Sophie. ~ Cassandra Clare,
826:The monk, Gregory the Great, tells how a nun, in her greed, ate a lettuce without first making the sign of the cross to protect herself against the evil spirits that hide between its leaves, and so she became possessed by a demon. Greetwell ~ Karen Maitland,
827:The twin desires to both smack the smug off his face and rip off his pants to see for myself should have negated each other and yet, there they were. “Seriously, his stupid reality show Live like a King hits douchebag territory, but a demon? ~ Deborah Wilde,
828:We have a demon, we have an angel inside, within our souls, and you just play with it, and sometimes the evil part of you wins the battle, in a very important decision, or in a bedtime, with your lover. Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose. ~ Demian Bichir,
829:What did it mean, what your father said about the tall, quiet woman.

Ar, that? Let's see. Used to say there was four women in every man's heart. The Maid in the Meadow, the Demon Lover, the Stouthearted Woman, the Tall and Quiet Woman. ~ Annie Proulx,
830:It was incredible to watch. Inhuman, really, this gift to heal one’s body. The power of the Void. The power of a demon.
Yet when Iseult glanced at the Bloodwitch’s sleeping, dirt-streaked face, she didn’t see a demon lying limp before her. ~ Susan Dennard,
831:Portia had been assured that the overlord of the city was a demon, but she appeared to be a frail, ancient, and entirely human female. Her sagging face was a severe, bony mask that resembled the ancient mummies. Every breath rattled in her chest. ~ S M Reine,
832:There's a cheery fire in a pit. Sitting by the fire is Doug the demon. He's bobbing his head in time to music playing from headphones, and there's a book in his hands. I peer at it.
Nicholas Sparks. Doug really might be evil, then. ~ Kiersten White,
833:He ate his supper without bread. A double helping and bread--that was going too far. The bread would do for tomorrow. The belly is a demon. It doesn't remember how well you treated it yesterday; it'll cry out for more tomorrow. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,
834:I suddenly realized. The zebra. It is not something outside of us. The zebra is something inside of us. Our fears. Our own self-destructive nature. The zebra is the worst part of us when we are face-to-face with our worst times. The demon is us! ~ Garth Stein,
835:The woman opened her eyes. “I can’t feel my feet.” Panic filled her voice now. “Just hold on, Mrs. Mason,” he told her, touched by what was happening, moved by his enemy death, even as death began to press down. Be gentle, you demon, he thought. ~ Carla Kelly,
836:Trent dropped his head for an instant, then pulled it up to me. “You aren’t a demon practitioner?” he asked as we took the first steps up. I put a hand to my stomach, wondering if this day could get any worse. “No, but they seem to practice me. ~ Kim Harrison,
837:You should be naked in my bed where it’s nice and safe,” she said.  Zero-T sighed from the depths of his demon soul.  “Why does no one ever say those kind of things to me?” “Because you’re ugly,” the Red Lady said, “and smell of cheap cologne. ~ Morgan Blayde,
838:Do you realize that Jesus is there in the tabernacle expressly for you- for you alone? He burns with the desire to come into your heart... don't listen to the demon, laugh at him, and go without fear to receive the Jesus of peace and love. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
839:I love you, Gretchen Lang. You are my reflection and my shadow and I will not let you go. We are bound together forever and ever! Until Halley’s Comet comes around again. I love you dearly and I love you queerly and no demon is bigger than this! ~ Grady Hendrix,
840:Look, people go on and on about how size isn’t everything, and how the bigger they are, the harder they fall, but the people who say that probably haven’t ever faced down a charging demon-bear so big it should have been on a drive-in movie screen. ~ Jim Butcher,
841:What are you talking about? I love my talking Gollum doll. Nothing says best-friendship like an emaciated demon who hides under your pillow snarling, 'My precious!' even after you remove his batteries and drown him in a bucket of water. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
842:...And, all at once, the moon arouse through the thin ghastly mist, And was crimson in color... And they lynx which dwelleth forever in the tomb, came out therefrom. And lay down at the feet of the demon. And looked at him steadily in the face. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
843:Brekkers hands were stained with blood. Brekkers hands were covered in scars. Brekker had claws and not fingers because he was part demon. Brekkers touch burned like brimstone - a single brush of his bare skin caused your flesh to wither and die. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
844:Deep down you've never changed from what you are."
"And what's that?"
"Alone," said Ash. "Outcast to both worlds, demon and human... I'm not afraid of you. I never have been. You're the best person I've ever known, Parvati. In all my lives. ~ Sarwat Chadda,
845:No.” Kanin’s voice was suddenly hard, terrifying. “You are simply using your demon to hide from what you really feel. Because you are afraid of what that means, that it might be painful. It is far easier to be a monster than to confront the truth. ~ Julie Kagawa,
846:The demon of intemperance ever seems to have delighted in sucking the blood of genius and of generosity. What one of us but can call to mind some relative more promising in youth than all his fellows, who has fallen a sacrifice to his rapacity? ~ Abraham Lincoln,
847:To all the world he was the man of violence, half animal and half demon; but to her he always remained the little wilful boy of her own girlhood, the child who had clung to her hand. Evil indeed is the man who has not one woman to mourn him. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
848:You are six or twelve or fifteen and you look in the mirror and you hear a voice so awful and mean that it takes your breath away. It tells you that you are fat and ugly and you don’t deserve love. And the scary part is the demon is your own voice. ~ Amy Poehler,
849:If you are an ardent reader, seek not brilliant and erudite texts; otherwise the demon of haughtiness will strike your heart. But like a wise bee that gathers honey from flowers, so also through your reading obtain healing for your soul. ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian,
850:To call up a demon you must learn its name. Men dreamed that, once, but now it is real in another way. You know that, Case. Your business is to learn the names of programs, the long formal names, names the owners seek to conceal. True names . . . ~ William Gibson,
851:Having been a demon curse, however brief, should leave a mark. A streak of silver hair, or bewitching eyes. Maybe crows on one's roof or a hound from hell at your heel. Blowing out my breath I stood and squinted at my reflection. A black eye. Swell. ~ Kim Harrison,
852:The Lord has different names according to His different activities. For example, His name is Madhusüdana because He killed the demon of the name Madhu; His name is Govinda because He gives pleasure to the cows and to the senses ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,
853:And as I stood there looking in terror, the wind blew out both the candles in that ancient peaked garret, leaving me in savage and impenetrable darkness with chaos and pandemonium before me, and the demon madness of that night-baying viol behind me. ~ H P Lovecraft,
854:Not necessity, not desire - no, the love of power is the demon of men. Let them have everything - health, food, a place to live, entertainment - they are and remain unhappy and low-spirited: for the demon waits and waits and will be satisfied. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
855:Since the demon threat is invisible to mundanes, they must assign the threat to others of their own kind. They place the face of their enemy onto the face of their neighbor, and thus are generations of misery assured.

-Valentine Morgenstern ~ Cassandra Clare,
856:Stripping the protection wards off the ship was bad enough—it's a strong, strong enchantment, demon-based—but when you fell, I had to put a fast spell on the truck so it wouldn't sink when I lost consciousness. And I will lose consciousness, Alec. ~ Cassandra Clare,
857:Do you realize that Jesus is there in the tabernacle expressly for you- for you alone? He burns with the desire to come into your heart... don't listen to the demon, laugh at him, and go without fear to receive the Jesus of peace and love. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
858:But what a superb game the three of us are playing. Who is the demon? Who is the liar? Who the human being? Who the cleverest? Who the strongest? Who loves the most? Are we three immense egos fighting for domination or for love, or are these things mixed? ~ Ana s Nin,
859:For the record, do I know anyone not a demon or a freak?” – Nick “Yes, you do. Not sure if Bubba and Mark go into the latter or not, though. I’m too tired to mentally categorize them. You figure it out, and I’ll go with your Dewey decimal.” – Caleb ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
860:Stop your bitching, Nick. You should try being an immortal demon who’s lived since the dawn of time having to sit through this crap when English is not my native tongue, and if you think you’re fluent in it, buddy, I actually know what a gerund is. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
861:But on the upside, your seraph form will never age. And the only way to die is by a demon blade. As long you survive fighting them, you’re immortal to the things that would kill a normal human. Think of the money you’ll save on medical bills. (Jack) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
862:Horror is not unimaginable, it has neither the face of a monster nor the bat-wings of a demon. It is calm and tranquil, and it is durable, lasting whole days and nights, months; years, perhaps. It is not mortal. It strikes at the eyes, only the eyes. ~ J M G Le Cl zio,
863:I am black,” she said, and a shudder rippled through me. “I am foul with a thousand years of demon curses. Don’t cross me or I will bring you and your house down. Rachel is the only clean thing I have, and you won’t sully her to further your high ideas. ~ Kim Harrison,
864:What do you think we’ll find?” Strider asked, his features pensive as he peered at Lucien. “And why the hell do you now look capable of murder? These last few weeks the only expression you’ve given us was bored. I mention the temples and hello, demon. ~ Gena Showalter,
865:I pictured myself saying in a court of law, "Well, Your Honor, there was
this evil sorcerer's apprentice and a flesh-eating, power-granting demon
he summoned from a primordial dimension . . ."
Even I couldn't see a way to make that script work. ~ Laura Resnick,
866:There is no curse on me, Tessa. The demon tricked me. There never was a curse. All these years, I've been a fool. But not so much a fool that I didn't know that the first thing I needed to do once I had learned the truth was tell you how I really felt ~ Cassandra Clare,
867:40. My adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells.
41. But since one is naturally attracted to the Angel, another to the Demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. ~ Aleister Crowley,
868:Canned shtick—Pete gleeful:
‘The left one's the hospital, the right one's death. The right one steals your life while the left steals your breath. These hands are bad juju and the bad boogaloo, they're the teeth of the demon as he slides down the flue. ~ James Ellroy,
869:For the record, do I know anyone not a demon or a freak?” – Nick
“Yes, you do. Not sure if Bubba and Mark go into the latter or not, though. I’m too tired to mentally categorize them. You figure it out, and I’ll go with your Dewey decimal.” – Caleb ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
870:The demon's target is not the possessed; it is us the observers..everyone in this house. I think the point is to make us despair..to reject our humanity: to see ourselves as ultimately bestial, vile and putrescent; without dignity; ugly; unworthy. ~ William Peter Blatty,
871:Are we going to debate philosophy or should I just kiss and make up with the demon now? Let it get a good shot at your throat so it can rip it out? (Xypher) Put him down mercifully. (Kat) Yes, Queenie. I’ll make sure and use a cushioned blade. (Xypher) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
872:demon pox, oh demon pox just how is it acquired? one must go down to the bad part of town until one is very tired. demon pox, oh demon pox, i had it all along- no, not the pox you foolish blocks i mean this very song! for i was right and you were wrong! ~ Cassandra Clare,
873:From the instant of our first meeting I judged him so, though it could be said that I was prejudiced. When one is standing naked on a slave-auction block in a wind cold enough to freeze a demon's backside, one is unlikely to have a fair impression of anyone. ~ Carol Berg,
874:Happiness! Misery! If you were one, bet on it the other was on the way. That was what everyone liked to see. It was what the whole thing was about. The demon lover has a pair of gold cuff links, those faces. Meggie gave them to him. You know the ones I mean. ~ Kelly Link,
875:Oh, those hateful sods will never make it to Heaven. They’re all on an express elevator to the gay spit-roast dungeon in Hell. Within five minutes of kicking the bucket, they’ll have demon balls swollen with fiery spunk slapping off their shapeless chins. ~ Michael Logan,
876:Search
'Halt', thunders the demon, Death, and stands in front,
His hairy, rough hands find their way into the pants' pockets,
Fish out a few coins, two flowers, a reel of thread.
The heavy hands now search the loins. No, nothing is there.
~ Ahsan Habib,
877:The wildest ride in modern crime novel exoticum. A novel so steeped in milieu that it feels as if you've blasted to mars in the grip of a demon who won't let you go. Read this book, savor the language-it's the last-and the most compelling word in thrillers. ~ James Ellroy,
878:Why demons, when man himself is a demon?' the Nobel Laureate Singer's 'last demon' asked from his attic in Tishevitz. To which Chamcha's sense of balance, his much-to-be-said-for-and-against reflex, wished to add: 'And why angels, when man is angelic too? ~ Salman Rushdie,
879:Writing a book is a horrible, exhausting struggle, like a long bout of some painful illness. One would never undertake such a thing if one were not driven on by some demon whom one can neither resist nor understand. ~ George Orwell in "Why I Write," Gangrel (Summer 1946).,
880:I figure the folks that are the most interesting get to go to heaven. I mean, if I was God, that’s who I’d want there with me ... I’d rather be a superhero in hell than an angel in heaven. What the feck would I do all day if I wasn’t kicking demon ass? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
881:There, weeping, a tsarevna lies locked in a cell.
And Master Grey Wolf serves her very well.
There, in her mortar, sweeping beneath the skies,
the demon Baba Yaga flies.
There Tsar Koschei,
he wastes away,
poring over his pale gold. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
882:A ghost wants revenge, a demon wants your soul, a shamble-man is hungry and cold. It makes them less terrible. Things we understand we can try to control. But Chandrian come like lightning from a clear blue sky. Just destruction. No rhyme or reason to it. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
883:I torture people in my own way. La Casita de Fuego has the hottest Mexican Food in Houston. Jalapeño peppers are a demon's tool. But the humans keep coming back." Celia shook her head at the wonder of it all. " Who pays to have their stomach lining burned away? ~ Nina Bangs,
884:It would be silly for a demon to dress up and go trick-or-treating. What would I be anyways, a human girl? Ha, it’s funny. I kind of already am playing dress up. I get random treats, only to be taunted that they were but tricks. Turns out, it’s not so funny. ~ Amy Lunderman,
885:Only a demon would prevent a person from saving lives or fulfilling their life mission. There is no reasoning with the devil. Stand with pride because your heart is filled with the goodness of helping others, while theirs is filled with helping themselves. ~ Shannon L Alder,
886:"Some would call you a saint, some a chandala; some a lunatic, others a demon. Go on then straight to thy work without heeding either" - thus saith one of our great Sannyasins, an old emperor of India, King Bhartrihari, who joined the order in old times. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
887:Until, accustomed to disappointments, you can let yourself rule and be ruled by these strings or emanations that connect everything together, you haven't fully exorcised the demon of doubt that sets you in motion like a rocking horse that cannot stop rocking. ~ John Ashbery,
888:Chronicler found himself thinking of a story he had heard. One of the many. The story told of how Kvothe had gone looking for his heart’s desire. He had to trick a demon to get it. But once it rested in his hand, he was forced to fight an angel to keep it. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
889:Demon Pox, oh, Demon Pox Just how is it acquired? One must first go to the bad part of town Until one is very tired Demon Pox, oh, Demon Pox I had it all along- No, not the pox, you foolish blocks I meant this very song- For i was right, and you were wrong! ~ Cassandra Clare,
890:When the dawn at last arose, the demon raised my staff to strike again, but I, too, took hold of it. I called upon the Lord to send me strength, and the devil was defeated by a fire from the Heavens. In Christ’s name, I bound him then, and kept him prisoner. ~ Robert Masello,
891:You can talk about depression as a "chemical imbalance" all you want, but it presents itself as an external antagonist - a "demon," a "beast," or a "black dog," as Samuel Johnson called it. It could pounce at any time, even in the most innocuous setting. ~ Barbara Ehrenreich,
892:19. Ever dost thou crush the demon-sorcerer, O Fire, never have the Rakshasas conquered thee in the battles; burn one by one from their roots the eaters of raw flesh, may they find no release from thy divine missile. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
893:Demon pox, oh, demon pox, Just how is it acquired? One must go down to the bad part of town Until one is very tired. Demon pox, oh, demon pox I had it all along— No, not the pox, you foolish blocks, I mean this very song— For I was right, and you were wrong! ~ Cassandra Clare,
894:First of all, you're improvising through a puppet, so you're not always yourself: you're a cow or you're a pig or you're an old woman, you know, whatever puppet you pick, or you're a demon, you know, whatever you pick up, that's what you get to be in the scene. ~ Brian Henson,
895:To call up a demon you must learn its name. Men dreamed that, once, but now it is real in another way. You know that, Case. Your business is to learn the names of programs, the long formal names, names the owners seek to conceal. True names...
   ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer,
896:Are we going to debate philosophy or should I just kiss and make up with the demon now? Let it get a good shot at your throat so it can rip it out? (Xypher)
Put him down mercifully. (Kat)
Yes, Queenie. I’ll make sure and use a cushioned blade. (Xypher) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
897:His aster-blue eyes shown out from a face blackened by bruises and soot, his fair hair glittering in the firelight. Dressed all in black, silhouetted against flame, he looked rather like a demon, raised from the dead, trading for souls on the other side. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
898:I felt as if we were fighting something worse than Anne, some demon that possessed her, that possessed all of us Boleyns: ambition - the devil that had brought us to this little room and brought my sister to this insane distress and us to this savage battle. ~ Philippa Gregory,
899:In every man, of course, a demon lies hidden—the demon of rage, the demon of lustful heat at the screams of the tortured victim, the demon of lawlessness let off the chain, the demon of diseases that follow on vice, gout, kidney disease, and so on.   “This ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
900:It felt as if we were fighting something worse than Anne, some demon that possessed her, that possessed all of us Boleyns: ambition—the devil that had brought us to this little room and brought my sister to this insane distress, and us to this savage battle. ~ Philippa Gregory,
901:But if you can confront your inner demons—"

"I did confront my inner demon. I punched him in the face and he exploded."

Valkyrie had to laugh. "But now he's back."

"Of course he's back. He's resourceful. He is my inner demon, after all. ~ Derek Landy,
902:My God, that bloody casket has fallen on the floor! Some people were hammering in the next flat and it fell off its bracket. The lid has come off and whatever was inside it has certainly got out. Upon the demon-ridden pilgrimage of human life, what next I wonder? ~ Iris Murdoch,
903:No matter how many times I survived, there was always another danger around the corner, and I still wasn't used to being the victim. I was Chase Williams, a demon hunter. I wasn't supposed to be the one looking over my shoulder, I was supposed to be stalking prey. ~ M R Merrick,
904:Sometimes we have the absolute certainty there's something inside us that's so hideous and monstrous that if we ever search it out we won't be able to stand looking at it. But it's when we're willing to come face to face with that demon that we face the angel. ~ Hubert Selby Jr,
905:Giving with glad and generous hearts has a way of routing out the tough old miser within us. Even the poor need to know that they can give. Just the very act of letting go of money, or some other treasure, does something within us. It destroys the demon greed. ~ Richard J Foster,
906:he rather liked people. It was a major failing in a demon. Oh, he did his best to make their short lives miserable, because that was his job, but nothing he could think up was half as bad as the stuff they thought up themselves. They seemed to have a talent for it. ~ Neil Gaiman,
907:I knew it was a trap, itchy witch," the demon said, but then a flash of white exploded against the inside of the circle. I felt the bubble go down, leaving a white disk of ash where the carpet had burned away. "But I didn't know it was a lethal one," he continued, ~ Kim Harrison,
908:I scoured myself with lye soap from head to toe to get the evil funk of demon snot off me. I have flossed things the gods never meant to be flossed and used things that would be toxic to most living organisms. All to sanitize my body for your chewing pleasure. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
909:It felt as if we were fighting something worse than Anne, some demon that possessed her, that possessed all of us Boleyns: ambition - the devil that had brought us to this little room and brought my sister to this insane distress, and us to this savage battle. ~ Philippa Gregory,
910:The computer-simulated dreamworld of the Matrix trilogy is a technological version of Descartes’s evil demon. In essence it represents the idea of a mind (the Architect) more powerful than our own that is intent on deceiving us whenever, and however, it sees fit. ~ William Irwin,
911:Writing was a gift eagerly accepted by the ancients. Unfortunately, hiding among the neat rows of carefully incised script was an unwelcome demon—misogyny. In trying to understand what went wrong between the sexes, these two cultures are at the pivot of history. ~ Leonard Shlain,
912:You have to be an artist and a madman, a creature of infinite melancholy... in order to discern at once, by ineffable signs... the little deadly demon among the wholesome children; she stands unrecognized by them and unconscious herself of her fantastic power. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
913:I am black,” she said, and a shudder rippled through me. “I am foul with a
thousand years of demon curses. Don’t cross me or I will bring you and your house down. Rachel is the only clean thing I have, and you won’t sully her to

further your high ideas. ~ Kim Harrison,
914:The more I work with the body, keeping my assumptions in a temporary state of reservation, the more I appreciate and sympathize with a given disease. The body no longer appears as a sick or irrational demon, but as a process with its own inner logic and wisdom. ~ George MacDonald,
915:Here's what I'm going to have to say to all of you. If some of you have demons in your head who talk to you in profanity or whatever, don't let your demon shoot down your rock music, don't let your demon keep you off the joy bus. So like I say, Rock music pays off. ~ Wesley Willis,
916:In vague tremendous passages of Doom
He heard the goblin Voice that guides to slay,
And faced the enchantments of the demon Sign,
And traversed the ambush of the opponent Snake. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
917:I was born in Hell. But I am no demon. I am beige and colorful. I was quiet in this room. But I am learning to be loud. Can you hear me? I will make my mark, wherever i am. It is my space. I'll make it mine. I choose. I choose.If I voice my truth, no one loses. ~ Cecil Castellucci,
918:What if it was true - what Elend had told his mother? What if he was cursed because the blood of the Demon King ran in his veins? His family fortunes had certainly fallen over the past thousand years - from King of the Seven Realms to starveling street thief. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
919:As I wrote in Pastrix I, like any good middle-class mainline Protestant, tend to arrogantly look down my theological nose at talk of demon possession as superstitious snake-handling nonsense, as though it's the spiritual equivalent of a monster truck rally. ~ Nadia Bolz Weber,
920:A young girl is possessed by a devil, and Constantine shouts, 'I need a mirror! Now! At least three feet high!' He can capture the demon in the mirror and throw it out the window, see, although you wonder why supernatural beings would have such low-tech security holes. ~ Roger Ebert,
921:Blood fills my mouth. Fire sears my veins. I choke back a howl. The silver knife slips--the
choice is mine.
I am death or life. I am salvation or destruction. Angel or demon.
I am grace.
I plunge in the knife.
This is my sacrifice--
I am the monster. ~ Bree Despain,
922:he knew now Sebastian Acker could wear all the wigs he wanted, could play all the games in the world, but he’d never be dark. He wasn’t even Howl with his heart in a demon’s belly. He held it aching in his own bare hands, desperate to give it away, terrified to try. ~ Heidi Cullinan,
923:When the demon was muscling for action she was like the princess in the fairy tale from whose mouth toads fell. The small part of her which remained outside the dominion of her temper stood aghast but inefficient as one after the other the reptiles showered forth. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
924:But I still did not realize how mad she was, and how accustomed to dreaming; and that she would not cry out for reality, rather would feed reality to her dreams, a demon elf feeding her spinning wheel with the reeds of the world so she might make her own weblike universe. ~ Anne Rice,
925:The full and ardent sentiment which animated my heart with the love of nature, overwhelming me with a torrent of delight, and which brought all paradise before me, has now become an insupportable torment, a demon which perpetually pursues and harasses me. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
926:Well, it wasn't like I was going to run out and score heroin and score an ounce of coke - but incidentally, on the road, I would usually get tanked up and as stoned as I possibly could to go on stage. And offstage, it would be a demon that would come up about twice a week. ~ Iggy Pop,
927:40 Words for Sorrow is brilliant-one of the finest crime novels I've ever read. Giles Blunt writes with uncommon grace, style and compassion and he plots like a demon. This book has it all-unforgettable characters, beautiful language, throat-constricting suspense. ~ Jonathan Kellerman,
928:For personal reasons, I do not browse the web from my computer. (I also have not net connection much of the time.) To look at page I send mail to a demon which runs wget and mails the page back to me. It is very efficient use of my time, but it is slow in real time. ~ Richard Stallman,
929:Age was a demon, a haunting that slipped into the bones whispering weakness and frailty. It stole his muscles, his agility, and the quickness of his wit. It seemed a miserable reward for surviving, all things told, which was proof enough that life was a fool’s bargain. ~ Steven Erikson,
930:Don't you understand anything?" He shook her. "It never mattered what you are, or what I should have done. Not since the very beginning. I fought my own uncle to keep you safe. I've fought my own people. I have no intention of letting the demon have you now. You're mine. ~ Chloe Jacobs,
931:Jenks shook his head. "Rache, I really feel bad for her, but Ivy's right. She can't stay here. She needs professional help."

"Really?" I said belligerently, feeling myself warm. "I haven't heard of any group therapy sessions for retired demon familiars, have you? ~ Kim Harrison,
932:Man was not put on this planet to toil in the mud. Or the god who put us on this planet to toil in the mud is no god I want to have any part of. It's some kind of gnostic demon. It's some kind of cannibalistic demiurge that should be thoroughly renounced and rejected. ~ Terence McKenna,
933:Theology reminded me that, however diabolical the act, it did not turn the perpetrator into a demon. We had to distinguish between the deed and the perpetrator, between the sinner and the sin, to hate and condemn the sin while being filled with compassion for the sinner. ~ Desmond Tutu,
934:a demon cannot function in an environment that is hostile to his nature. He cannot function in an atmosphere of praise, for praise binds him (see Psalms 149); and neither can he work in an atmosphere of love, for love is contrary to the devil’s nature (see John 8:42–44). ~ Frank Hammond,
935:He's doing some kind of demony witch-craft (demoncraft?), and there is someone's blood all over the place, and do evil murdering demon librarians generally let witnesses to their crimes go running off into the late afternoon to tattle to the world? No. No, they don't. ~ Michelle Knudsen,
936:There's no sense drawing attention to yourself, Li."

"Hellooooo. I'm aHorseman of the Apocalypse, and I'm betrothed to the most infamous, most powerful demon in existence. I couldn't draw more attention to myself i I wore Lady Gaga's meat dress to a PETA convention. ~ Larissa Ione,
937:And it is I, Raksha [The Demon], who answers. The man’s cub is mine, Lungri–mine to me! He shall not be killed. He shall live to run with the Pack and to hunt with the Pack; and in the end, look you, hunter of little naked cubs–frog-eater– fish-killer–he shall hunt thee! ~ Rudyard Kipling,
938:Simone’s mother was an unfortunate mistake. Palackas, Simone’s father, was a bound demon who stumbled across her one night while he was carrying out an order for his master. One thing led to another…he inserted part A into slot B, and he fell in love with her... (Jaden) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
939:You are in the grip of a desire for martyrdom and self-sacrifice; conquer this desire as well, set aside your pages and your intention--and then you will overcome everything. You will put to shame all your pride and your demon! You will win, you will attain freedom... ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
940:For a moment the garden, the noise, the stentch of blood and demon, vanished away, and he was alone in a soundless place with only Tessa. He wanted to run to her, wrap her in his arms. Protect her.

But it was Jem's place to do those things, not his. Not his. ~ Cassandra Clare,
941:I had come to believe that the ability to evaluate many ideas, many histories, many points of view, was at the heart of what it means to self-create. If I yielded now... I would lose custody of my own mind. ...What my father wanted to cast from me wasn't a demon: it was me. ~ Tara Westover,
942:<spoiler>Azrael...

In a flash, they disappeared. The path, the gate, the demon, and the Silver Blood.
Kingsley was gone. Trapped in Hell for eternity.

Mimi collapsed to the ground, as if her heart had imploded in her chest.</spoiler> ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
943:So, you got QVC? (Simi) Afraid not, sweetie. (Astrid) You got Soap Net? (Zarek shook his head.) You got any TV? (Simi) Sorry. (Zarek) Are you kidding? You boring people. A demon needs her cable. Akri done tricked me. He didn’t tell me I’d have to go without cable. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
944:Demon pox, oh demon pox
Just how is it acquired?
One must go down to the bad part of town
Until one is very tired.
Demon pox, oh demon pox, I had it all along—
Not the pox, you foolish blocks,
I mean this very song—
For I was right, and you were wrong! ~ Cassandra Clare,
945:Depression is a real demon in the woods for a lot of creative people, you know? It's part of what the documentary is trying to be about for me, finding balance, where the beauty that is attainable in the creative arts can be matched with the scratchy roughness of regular life. ~ Ethan Hawke,
946:His [Calvin's] religion was demonism. If ever man worshiped a false God, he did. The being described in his five points is ... a demon of malignant spirit. It would be more pardonable to believe in no God at all, than to blaspheme him by the atrocious attributes of Calvin ~ Thomas Jefferson,
947:Uncle Jace says we will kill all the demins,” he reported with joy. “All the demins!”
“Well, have you considered that your uncle Jace is a hurtful person?” said the demon. “Always rudely stabbing everyone, and sarcastic.”
Max scowled. “Love Uncle Jace. Hate demins. ~ Cassandra Clare,
948:Dionysus had already been scared form the tragic stage, by a demonic power speaking through Euripides. Even Euripides was, in a sense, only a mask: the deity that spoke through him was neither Dionysus nor Apollo, but an altogether newborn demon, called Socrates. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
949:I'm sorry about your face." Jamie looked over his shoulder, and touched the demon's mark crawling along his jaw with the back of his hand. "Sorry about saving all our lives by doing something you had to do?" "Oh no," Nick said blandly. "I just meant, you know. Generally. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
950:So you’re the demon spawn,” Finley spit out.
“Finn!” Aislinn snapped. Huh. So at least one of the Brannicks hated me. Weirdly, that made me
feel better. That was normal. And if there was one thing I knew how to deal with, it was Mean Girls.
“I actually go by Sophie. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
951:Wrath opens his mouth, but before he can form a vortex, she sends a burst of power from her palm down into his throat and closes his mouth. Wrath is eviscerated from within; all that remains of him is little droplets of demon blood. Wrath has opened his mouth for the last time. ~ Lola St Vil,
952:Demons. And perhaps that was all the word 'demon' meant. Some creature torn from its own realm. Bound like a slave by a new master who cared nothing for its life, its well-being, who would simply use it like any other tool. Until made useless, whereupon it would be discarded. ~ Steven Erikson,
953:I had control issues, enough emotional baggage to excite a team of psychiatrists, and—thanks to my demon half—a penchant for snap decisions driven by instinct. And that was when my demon was subdued. When she came to the party, I was as stable as a nuclear reactor on meltdown. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
954:A witch, a sorcerer, and a fucking demon from hell say I’m not trustworthy.” “You’re a psychopath,” I said. She shrugged. “I’ve been told that means that I know the difference between right and wrong, I just don’t care. Hey, that description sound like anybody you know, Faust? ~ Craig Schaefer,
955:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart… don’t
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love… ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
956:If he had the earth for his pasture and the sea for his pond, he would be a pauper still. He only is rich who owns the day. There is no king, rich man, fairy or demon who possesses such power as that.

Mentioned in
Sixty Days and Counting, by Kim Stanley Robinson ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
957:Our enemies-my enemies-wouldn’t win. The demon lizards had hurt me for the last time. Now, they had a new foe, and I would make sure they remembered my name when I destroyed them on the battlefield.
I would work hard.
I would excel.
I would become the perfect soldier. ~ Julie Kagawa,
958:If we want other people to give us something that only God can give, we become a demon. We say, "Love me!" and before you know it we become violent and demanding and manipulative. It's so important that we keep forgiving one another - not once in a while, but every moment of life. ~ Henri Nouwen,
959:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN DEMONOLOGY A surprise addition. "Liber Boomerang"
A god ignored is a demon born.
Think you to hypertrophy some selves at the expense of others?
That which is denied gains power, and seeks strange and unexpected forms of manifestation. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
960:Nothing will.” Sam shot Stacey a look. “We’ll stay out of it, but if you need our help, we’ll be there for you.”
“Like the Scooby-Doo gang,” Stacey said with a smile. “But cooler and without the dog.” She paused, wrinkling her nose. “We have a giant demon snake instead. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
961:We must be quite the sight. Raffe in his red mask with his demon wings spread out in all their scythe-edged glory. A scrawny teenage Daughter of Man brandishing an archangel sword. And a little girl stitched-up to look and behave like a nightmare who is clutching a pair of angel wings. ~ Susan Ee,
962:By all means let's be open-minded, but not so open-minded that our brains drop out. -this quote is actually found in Carl Sagan's book The Demon Haunted World: Science as a Candle in the Dark, where he attributes it to engineer James Oberg, who says he stole it from someone else. ~ Richard Dawkins,
963:Demon pox, oh, demon pox,
Just how is it acquired?
One must go to the bad part of town
Until one is very tired.
Demon pox, oh, demon pox,
I had it all along-
No, not the pox, you foolish blocks,
I mean his very song-
For I was right and you were wrong! ~ Cassandra Clare,
964:I have this demon who wants me to run away screaming if I am going to be flawed, fallible. It wants me to think I'm so good I must be perfect. Or nothing. I am, on the contrary, something: a being who gets tired, has shyness to fight, has more trouble than most facing people easily. ~ Sylvia Plath,
965:I stumbled through the dark underbrush again crying out as I plunged through a thick spiderweb. My arms frantically brushed away the clinging web as irrational fear made me batshit-crazy for a moment. Scared of a damn spider when a bloodthirsty demon was chasing me down. Ridiculous. ~ Jenn Bennett,
966:With that sapphire, he bound your strength to him, but the magic did what he did not intend; it made him strong but also pulled him closer and closer to mortality, so that he was hungry for life, more than a man and less a demon. So that he loved you, and did not know what to do. ~ Katherine Arden,
967:I'll say this, Arik: the old man's warning proved to be true - things are not always what they seem. She was no young lady -"
"If it's the demon you speak of," interjected Rith, as she stepped back into the ruin, Lyssa following after, "she was not even a toothless old hag. ~ Dennis L McKiernan,
968:Mal backed away so quickly he slipped and fell. He tried to get up, but his feet couldn’t get any traction on the bloody floor. At the same time, he couldn’t look away from the Giggler, as Forenzi had called him during dinner. A masked demon who would mutilate himself… Which was when ~ Jack Kilborn,
969:Why should it?” I shrugged. “I’m a Demon Princess, my father is Satan, most of my sisters are raging sluts, I have an invisible friend named Blanche and I’ve been in therapy for what feels like half of my life because I’m not evil enough. I’m not sure I’m such a great catch either. ~ Robyn Peterman,
970:And maybe I am a monster. I don't know the answer to that. But what I do know is that even if there's demon blood inside me, there is human blood inside me as well. And I couldn't love you like I do if I weren't at least a little bit human. Because demons want. But they don't love. ~ Cassandra Clare,
971:2. O knower of all things born, high-kindled, iron-tusked, touch with thy ray the demon-sorcerers; do violence to them with thy tongue of flame, the gods who kill,28 the eaters of flesh, putting them off from us shut them into thy mouth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
972:In job interviews they’d ask me, What’s your greatest weakness? and I’d explain that I’ll probably spend a good portion of the workday terrorized by thoughts I’m forced to think, possessed by a nameless and formless demon, so if that’s going to be an issue, you might not want to hire me. ~ John Green,
973:The demon should have known that God cannot be driven out of any place, for He is all-pervading. Demons think of their possessions as their property, but actually everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who can take anything at any time He likes. ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhup da,
974:Clary gave him what was probably meant as a withering look, but which came out fairly soppy. Jace returned it just as soppily. Alec wondered what would happen if he made a sacrifice to the dark demon gods of this world in exchange for not being constantly reminded that he was single. ~ Cassandra Clare,
975:Demon pox,oh, demon pox,
Just how is it acquired?
One must go down to the bad part of town
Until one is very tired.

Demon pox, oh, demon pox
I had it all along
No, not the pox, you foolish blocks,
I mean this very song
For I was right, and you were wrong! ~ Cassandra Clare,
976:Demon's Roost is a paean to pleasure, a twenty-four-hour-a-day bacchanalia that makes Las Vegas look like a kindergarten playground. It's an adults-only amusement park which contains such a dazzling scope and variety of decadence and perversity that it might give Caligula himself pause. ~ Tim Waggoner,
977:So, you got QVC? (Simi)
Afraid not, sweetie. (Astrid)
You got Soap Net? (Zarek shook his head.) You got any TV? (Simi)
Sorry. (Zarek)
Are you kidding? You boring people. A demon needs her cable. Akri done tricked me. He didn’t tell me I’d have to go without cable. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
978:A lot of people don't think about it, but the Bible has every horror element that you can imagine. It's got the devil, the Antichrist, Lucifer, and Satan - which are four different characters. It's got the end of the world. You've got zombies, giants, demon possession, a lot of murder. ~ Marilyn Manson,
979:Demon pox, oh, demon pox,
Just how is it acquired?
One must go down to the bad part of town
Until one is very tired.
Demon pox, oh, demon pox I had it all along—
No, not the pox, you foolish blocks,
I mean this very song—
For I was right, and you were wrong! ~ Cassandra Clare,
980:The biblical Goliath was also a demon, which should tell you plenty about the accuracy of that little story, because it'd take a hell of a lot more than a stupid slingshot to take out a demon. (David actually lured Goliath under a cliff face and had some friends drop a big rock on him.) ~ Gene Doucette,
981:The Flame” is obvious if you’ve ever seen me. I have red hair, bright. If I had been born a couple hundred years ago I would probably have been burned as a demon. I keep it short but it’s unruly. When left to its own devices, it sticks up and makes me look as if I have been set afire. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
982:When there is no adversary, foe or a government to oppress man, his demon will control him enough to make him inflict harm onto the weakest beings right next to him - like what happened to Joseph. So, don't cry for man, cry instead for God not to leave you fall into the hands of satan. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
983:We are dealing with three types of phenomena in these cases. The first is the winged man; the second is a giant bird, so huge it is a biological impossibility; third, we have a monstrous demon with red eyes, bat’s wings, and a body closely human in form. All three are probably interrelated. ~ John A Keel,
984:The Spirit of Place [does not] exert its full influence upon a newcomer until the old inhabitant is dead or absorbed. So America.... The moment the last nuclei of Red [Indian] life break up in America, then the white men will have to reckon with the full force of the demon of the continent. ~ D H Lawrence,
985:By the sacred earth on which I kneel, by the shades that wander near me, by the deep and eternal grief that I feel, I swear; and by thee, O Night, and the spirits that preside over thee, to pursue the demon who caused this misery, until he or I shall perish in mortal conflict. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
986:In the natal mist
Across the dangerous haze, the pregnant stir,
He through the astral chaos shore a way
Mid the grey faces of its demon gods,
Questioned by whispers of its flickering ghosts,
Besieged by sorceries of its fluent force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life,
987:That was a lie. Of course I remembered. The memory pounced on me the moment I fell asleep. Fire painted my bones when I kissed him. In the back of my head, I’d felt the kind of drowsy hunger that lit up my thoughts when I first ate demon fruit. For more and less. For something impossible. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
988:The imagination is far better at inventing tortures than life because the imagination is a demon within us and it knows where to strike, where it hurts. It knows the vulnerable spot, and life does not, our friends and lovers do not, because seldom do they have the imagination equal to the task. ~ Anais Nin,
989:We demons are all alike. We covet pretty things, corrupt what is pure and whole, take what we can never have. You should have a whole fan club make up of demons."

..."You'd be a member of my demon-horde fan club?"

Roth laughed softly. "Oh, I think I'd be the president. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
990:Cilian shakes his head. "No, that's not why. I mean, maybe a little. I don't want anyone to get hurt. But we don't know anything about it."
"We know its a demon."
"Right, but it's wearing a fecking Coldplay shirt. How evil can something wearing a Coldplay shirt be?"
He has a point. ~ Kiersten White,
991:Machiavelli is not an evil genius, nor a demon, nor a miserable and cowardly writer; he is nothing but the fact. And he is not only the Italian fact; he is the European fact, the fact of the sixteenth century. He seems hideous, and so he is, in the presence of the moral idea of the nineteenth. ~ Victor Hugo,
992:Something dark appeared beneath the surface of the waves. The waves crashed over the spot repeatedly, unearthing two pale mounds in the water.
“What is that?” I asked, trying to keep my voice still.
Hadn’t I had enough of monsters? I was already standing next to a flesh-eating demon. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
993:Consistent motivation usually comes from a consuming desire to be able to perform at your best under pressure, namely, the pressure produced by tough competition. If a player needed me to light a fire under him by turning the other team into a demon, he was lacking something I couldn't give him. ~ Bill Walsh,
994:I still didn’t know quite what the witches were capable of. The threshold could be booby-trapped or enchanted. I could be walking into a cage fight with a demon. Hell, she could open the door with a Glock 9 in her hand and put a bullet in my ear, or throw a cat at me, or call me a damn hippie. ~ Kevin Hearne,
995:She wanted to have him hold her and tell her all the demons were pretend, that there was no monster in her closet, that everything would be okay. But that was a lie. The demon was in her head, telling her she was too fat. She had to get the demon out. But she couldn't do it by herself. ~ Jackie Morse Kessler,
996:The first combination I tried was 666. You know how some people always set their passwords to “password” or “secret” even though those are terrible choices? In my experience, ask a demon to pick a three-digit number and nine times out of ten, they go with 666. They just can’t help themselves. ~ Craig Schaefer,
997:The silencing and expulsion of the demon is the proof of that judgment which Jesus has come to initiate. To have allowed the defensive utterance of the demon to go unrebuked would have been to compromise the purpose for which Jesus came into the world, to confront Satan and strip him of his power. ~ Anonymous,
998:Because there’s no reason to think Paige had to eat anything. Paige is not a low demon. She’s a little girl. A vegetarian. A born humanitarian. A budding Dalai Lama, for chrissake. She only attacked the angel to defend me. That’s all.
Besides, she didn’t eat him, she just… gnawed on him a little. ~ Susan Ee,
999:I am a serial monogamist of sorts, and have been with my girlfriend for almost four years. In imagining my brain back to worlds where I might be around someone other sexed in that way and not know them that well, speaking out loud almost seems like requiring of demon language, or money spurting. ~ Blake Butler,
1000:That's what a little victory in psychiatry looks like. You slip into the shadows, dodging the mind's defense mechanisms, glad enough to take a half-step toward the truth. Behind the next word or the next glance may lurk the demon you seek, all in flames, desperate to be held, but set to flee. (8) ~ Keith Ablow,
1001:Whatever its origin, the Demon Hand is a scary thing to face. When you get in and out of bed today, be sure to run and jump onto the mattress, no matter what your parents say. No one wants to feel the furry touch of that black claw as it curls around your ankle and pulls you into the darkness... ~ David Bowles,
1002:Part of their problem was Percy. He fought like a demon, whirling through the defender's ranks in a completely unorthodox style, rolling under their feet, slashing with his sword instead of stabbing like a Roman would, whacking campers with the flat of his blade, and generally causing mass panic. ~ Rick Riordan,
1003:Şi atunci gândul începe să se învârtă în jurul lucrurilor negative, mereu acelaşi, ca şi cum un demon ar sta la pândă în colţul camerei, gata să sară pe mine şi să spună că ce numeam „fericire“ era doar o stare trecătoare, care nu putea să dureze mult. Dar am ştiut asta dintotdeauna,
nu-i aşa? ~ Paulo Coelho,
1004:Mentor’s Official and Complete Procedural Handbook on Initial Succubus Intake and Probationary Period (Abridged). “Abridged?” I spun toward Jerome. “Tell me you’re getting back at me for the time I accused you of wearing Old Spice.” “That one’s still coming,” said the demon. “This one’s for real. ~ Richelle Mead,
1005:If a demon and a vampire mated, their offspring would be unique but in harmony, like a Labrador retriever crossed with a poodle. Voila, labradoodle!

But a vemon was a made creature, as if one took the front half of the Lab and jammed it onto the back half of the poodle. In other words, wrong ~ Kresley Cole,
1006:Some rumors said she was a demon from another world. Other rumors said she was death incarnate, someone to remind us of our misdeeds. But no one had said how beautiful she was. No one had mentioned her eyes. The ones that showed color only for a second. A hint of beauty in absolute blackness. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
1007:Doubt, sorrow, dejection, wrath, despair, all these demons lie in wait for a man and as soon as he leads an idle life, they attack; the surest protection against them is assiduous physical labour. As soon as a man sets himself to this task, no demon can approach him or do more than growl from a distance. ~ Carlyle,
1008:If a demon and a vampire mated, their offspring would be unique but in harmony, like a Labrador retriever crossed with a poodle. Voila, labradoodle!

But a vemon was a made creature, as if one took the front half of the Lab and jammed it onto the back half of thr poodle. In other words, wrong. ~ Kresley Cole,
1009:Even in half demon hunter clothes, Clary thought, he looked like the kind of boy who'd come over your house to pick you up for a date and be polite to your parents and nice to your pets. Jace on the other hand, looked like the kind of boy who'd come over your house and burn it down just for kicks. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1010:She asked in a hesitant whisper, "Do you still think i'm a... A singularly unhorrible demon?"
"No," he said smiling. "I think you're magical, and brave, and exquisite. And..." His voice grew bashful. Only in a dream could he be so bold and speak such words. "I hope you'll let me be in your story. ~ Laini Taylor,
1011:Ask to be whipped, not fucked, and maybe you’d avoid a whipping. But Ezra no longer tried to manipulate the situation. He let Marax and any other demon more powerful than Marax do what they wanted. Acquiescence was less painful. Sucking Marax off and sucking up to him had kept Ezra relatively safe. ~ Barbara Elsborg,
1012:Everyone has a demon as you so rightly observed [...] but not everyone knows this, and not everyone knows how to make use of it. [...] We're [the demons] here to keep you in one piece, if you ignore us, you're quite likely to end up in two pieces, or lots of pieces, it's all part of the paradox. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1013:His nostrils flared just a little bit, and the lines bracketing his mouth grew deeper. He snarled with his beautiful, twisted lips and she thought, half on the edge of falling again, she thought he looked like a demon making love to her. A demon fighting for his life or light or possibly redemption. ~ Elizabeth Hoyt,
1014:It had always been Roth; from the moment he swaggered into that d- alley, where I'd been unsuccessfully fighting off a demon, it had been him for me. Maybe I'd been too blind to see that after he returned from the pits.
Maybe I had been too angry with him after the way he initially acted. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1015:You’re the half-sister of the full-blood demon, Valenti. The illegitimate child of Asmodeus—one of the Seven Princes of Hell. You were sold at birth as a plaything for lesser demons.”
“A half-blood abomination,” he snarled. “An embarrassment to demons everywhere. By all rights, you should be dead. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1016:he rather liked people. It was a major failing in a demon. Oh, he did his best to make their short lives miserable, because that was his job, but nothing he could think up was half as bad as the stuff they thought up themselves. They seemed to have a talent for it. It was built into the design, somehow. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1017:So I wrestled my hair into a demure braid the old-fashoned way, even though it ended up looking pretty sloppy. I decided not to wear makeup, figuring the more innocent I looked, the harder it might be for him to ground me, or shoot hellfire from his eyes, or whatever it was that angry demon dads did. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1018:Alec had been cranky that day, having wrenched his arm almost out of its socket during a fight with a dragon demon. He'd been leaning against the kitchen counter, listening, nursing his arm, and texting Jace messages like Y DO U SAY THINGS R XTINCT WHEN THINGS R NOT XTINCT and Y R U THE WAY THAT U R. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1019:And I will love you; for such as I am, I do not give my love lightly, but once given it is sure. Only remember this, if ever you make an enemy of me, your life shall be as dust or sand in the wind. For what a demon loves and loses he will destroy, and my power is the mightiest you are ever likely to know. ~ Tanith Lee,
1020:Even in half demon hunter clothes, Clary thought, he looked like the kind of boy who'd come over your house to pick you up for a date and be polite to your parents and nice to your pets.
Jace on the other hand, looked like the kind of boy who'd come over your house and burn it down just for kicks. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1021:I dinna want to disappoint ye, but we's in a cellar right here, and it's full o' tatties.'
After a while a voice said: 'So where izzit?'
'Maybe it's got the day off?'
'What's a demon need a day off for?'
'Tae gae an' see its ol' mam an' dad, mebbe?'
'Oh, aye? Demons have mams, do they? ~ Terry Pratchett,
1022:I pressed PLAY and started up Chiron's favorite--the All-Time Greatest Hits of Dean Martin. Suddenly the air was filled with violins and a bunch of guys moaning in Italian. The demon pigeons went nuts. They started flying in circles, running into each other like they wanted to bash their own brains out. ~ Rick Riordan,
1023:You realize, half-bloods are impossible. A human body shouldn’t be able to contain an elemental demon. It’s physically and mentally impossible. Something about how you and your demon are tied together goes beyond scientific explanation. You shouldn’t exist. It’s a wonder you’re not a jabbering lunatic. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1024:Krampus found me, forced me into servitude—me, the son of Odin, a slave to a low-cast demon. I did not care, did not feel. Hollow of heart and soul, I came to believe this to be my fate, my penance, that I had been spared to bear torment not just for my own vanity and arrogance, but for that of all my forebears. ~ Brom,
1025:Surely the Prince of Greed and the Mother of Destruction can kick some demon-ass back to the netherworld. It might mess up your street-cred, but I’m sure an ego the size of yours can take it. Once we’ve averted disaster, you can go back to being the slippery, back-stabbing son-of-a-bitch I know so well. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1026:There are very few horror shows, where you have a long running arc. Most horror shows play as a sort of an anthology. Buffy - a terrific show - had the-demon-of-the-week. Twilight Zone - X Files - these things had an anthology approach. Our show is a long running drama with the same creatures every week. ~ Glen Mazzara,
1027:The fact is, it just wasn’t meant to be. Crazy rich lady who wants to blow up the world, crazy demon asshole who wants to invade hell…I know, you had high hopes, but this relationship just wasn’t going to work out.” “I am going,” Sullivan seethed, “to kill you.” “Not if I get to him first,” Meadow said. ~ Craig Schaefer,
1028:the story Lilith told us about being the first wife and daughters of Adam?” “Lies from the pit of Sheol,” said Diya. “That She-demon knew that the best lie is patterned after the truth. You conquer a people by conquering their narrative — subverting it. It has been her goal all along to control the world. ~ Brian Godawa,
1029:Our capitol punishment system is haunted by the demon of error- error in determining guilt, error in determining who among the guilty deserves to die... The legislation couldn't reform it. Lawmakers won't repeal it. I won't stand for it. I had to act... I am commuting the sentences of all death row inmates. ~ George Ryan,
1030:Nothing [the demon] could think up was half as bad as the stuff [people] thought up themselves. They seemed to have a talent for it. It was built into their design somehow. They were born into a world that was against them in a thousand little ways, and then devoted most of their energies to making it worse. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1031:So I conjured one of the brokers and promised him my soul if he’d protect her. (Zephyra) You can’t do that. Only a demon can. (Stryker) You’re such a brainiac, baby. And to think, I thought I married you for those amazing abs. Who knew all that brainpower was buried under those bulging biceps? (Zephyra) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1032:Sometimes I think there’s someone up there just sitting around thinking of ways to make me look like a complete moron. Seriously, I bet there’s an angel—or, more likely, a demon—assigned just to me. And every day it gets up and asks itself what it can do to ruin my life. Well, today it got an A plus. ~ Michael Thomas Ford,
1033:Unfortunately, you may have to delay your plans for sororicide a bit longer. Gabriel Lightwood is downstairs, and I have two words for you. Two of your favorte words, at least when you put them together.
"'Utter simpleton'?" inquired Will. "'Worthless upstart'?"
Jem grinned. "'Demon pox,"' he said. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1034:He’s right,” Levi told her.

Harper sniffed at the sentinel. “I don’t believe I asked for a glass of your unimportant opinion.”

The guy just smiled. “Knox, can I bite her?”

“No.” If anyone would take a bite of that ivory skin, it would be Knox. His demon was in full agreement with that. ~ Suzanne Wright,
1035:People are dying out there, and I’m not faring much better.”

“Worrying about the demise of anonymous people won’t bring them back.”

Pursing my lips, I planted a hand on a hip. “How very demon of you.”

“Thank you.”

“That wasn’t a compliment.”
~ Pippa DaCosta Muse & Akil ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1036:Still canna resist the draw of the devil."
A tremor sliced through Farah at the old woman's words. Dougan had called himself a demon the first time they'd met. If that sweet boy had been a demon, then Dorian Blackwell certainly was the devil.
And Farah was, indeed, helpless to resist his dark allure. ~ Kerrigan Byrne,
1037:The demon bowed his head. “There are many kinds of Hunts. It is what defines us, renews us. It is the same for you, Hunter. We are born in blood, and we will die in blood, but in the interim, we must put fire to our veins and find new paths to tread upon.” Tendrils of hair tapped his head. “Paths, up here. ~ Marjorie M Liu,
1038:While Maddox now believed the demon did not want to hurt Ashlyn, he wasn't willing to take a chance. He would talk about flowers and moonbeams - he cringed - if it meant maintaining this delectable inner peace.
"Is there a way to break your death-curse?" Ashlyn asked. So much for flowers and moon-beams. ~ Gena Showalter,
1039:Jon gave Simon a patronizing pat on the shoulder. “I’m going to miss your witty repartee this summer, Lewis.”

“I’m going to hope you get eaten by a spider demon this summer, Cartwright.”

George slipped an arm around both of them, grinning maniacally and humming “Can You Feel the Love Tonight? ~ Cassandra Clare,
1040:Unless... "
Now he looked at her in surprise. "Unless what?"
She jabbed a finger at his shoulder. "When did you get that?"
Jace looked down and saw that the spider demon's poison had eaten a hole in his shirt, leaving a good deal of his left shoulder bare.
"The shirt? At Macy's Winter sale. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1041:[Veda:] 'The media presence and inability of people to keep anything to themselves anymore is working for *us*. He can’t cover his tracks as well as he used to.'
'No, I guess he can’t,' Dax said. 'Maybe we can do something with that.'
'Like what? Tell people to tweet us if they see a demon?' Ted said. ~ Jessica Lave,
1042:(Al to Pierce) “You will make sure that nasty demon Ku’Sox doesn’t kill her,” Al said conversational y. “Understand? You’re angry, but you still like her, yes? Want to have wild demon sex with her even if she ruined your attempt to kill me? Keep her alive, and you might get some. Eh? Eh? You’d like that, mmmm? ~ Kim Harrison,
1043:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart... don't
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love..." ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Story of a Soul,
1044:I’m an executioner, Leta, hence my Demon nickname. They send me in to take the heads off people and gods who’ve stepped over the line, usually only because someone has PMS. You want justice, Themis’s office is down the hall on the left. You want death and dismemberment, I’m your man…or rather god. (Deimos) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1045:I think that-that anyone, the painter, the musician, the writer works in a-a kind of an-an insane fury. He's demon-driven. He can get up feeling rotten, with a hangover, or with-with actual pain, and-and if he gets to work, the first thing he knows, he don't remember that pain, that hangover-he's too busy. ~ William Faulkner,
1046:Take care,' said Delaura. 'Sometimes we attribute certain things we do not understand to the demon, not thinking they may be things of God that we do not understand.'
'Saint Thomas said it, and I will be guided by him,' said the Abbess: '"One must not believe demons even when they speak the truth. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1047:Holiness requires as great, or almost as great, an effort; but holiness works on lines that were natural once; it is an effort to recover the ecstasy that was before the Fall. But sin is an effort to gain the ecstasy and the knowledge that pertain alone to angels, and in making this effort man becomes a demon. ~ Arthur Machen,
1048:I pressed PLAY and started up Chiron's favorite--the All-Time Greatest Hits of Dean Martin. Suddenly the air was filled with violins and a bunch of guys moaning in Italian.

The demon pigeons went nuts. They started flying in circles, running into each other like they wanted to bash their own brains out. ~ Rick Riordan,
1049:Mentor’s Official and Complete Procedural Handbook on Initial Succubus Intake and Probationary Period (Abridged).

“Abridged?” I spun toward Jerome. “Tell me you’re getting back at me for the time I accused you of wearing Old Spice.”

“That one’s still coming,” said the demon. “This one’s for real. ~ Richelle Mead,
1050:People who hate what I make hate me, too. They must think I am a demon or some kind of evil sorcerer. Those who understand what I do appreciate the determination, love, and courage it takes to find wonder and beauty in people who are considered by society to be damaged, unclean, dysfunctional, or wretched. ~ Joel Peter Witkin,
1051:So that is when we are,” Will said. “But what I don’t know is where we are. Or how this is happening.”
“I think,” Jem said, “that a friend has made a bargain for me. I think that we are here together because the demon Belial is afraid of her, and she asked this for me. Because I would not ask for myself. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1052:Afterward the disciples asked Jesus privately, “Why couldn’t we cast out that demon?” 20 “You don’t have enough faith,” Jesus told them. “I tell you the truth, if you had faith even as small as a mustard seed, you could say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it would move. Nothing would be impossible. ~ Anonymous,
1053:Will: "Nice place to live, isn't it? Let's hope they left something behind other than filth. Forwarding addresses, a few severed limbs, a prostitute or two ..." Jem: "Indeed. Perhaps, if we're fortunate, we can still catch syphilis." "Or demon pox," Will suggested cheerfully, trying the door under the stairs. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1054:Can I ask you guys something?” No one nodded, but I kept going anyway. “Why did you pick me? I mean, sure, I’m a demon, but so is Nick. Why not ask him? Is it because of the whole ‘He Once Went Crazy And Killed A Bunch Of People’ thing?”
The green-winged faerie stared at me. “That is a large part of it, yes. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1055:[n regard to Jesus believing himself inspired] This belief carried no more personal imputation than the belief of Socrates that he was under the care and admonition of a guardian demon. And how many of our wisest men still believe in the reality of these inspirations while perfectly sane on all other subjects ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1056:So I conjured one of the brokers and promised him my soul if he’d protect her. (Zephyra)
You can’t do that. Only a demon can. (Stryker)
You’re such a brainiac, baby. And to think, I thought I married you for those amazing abs. Who knew all that brainpower was buried under those bulging biceps? (Zephyra) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1057:You don’t know about Travis Fimmel? Oh, sister, you are deprived. He the finest man alive. (Simi) You lust for men? (Xirena) Well, I certainly don’t lust for women. (Simi) No, I mean you lust for humans? (Xirena) Well, don’t you? (Simi) Ew! What have you don’t to her? You have corrupted a good demon! (Xirena) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1058:There's so much you thought you could never face. The decision not to try to control your power, to let it be your demon. Too shameful to remember, so you let it eat your life up instead. But you're past it now, Scott. And all you had to defeat, all you had to let go of...was you. You're free, my love. You're free. ~ Joss Whedon,
1059:Typical of Hell, thought Chen: overdone and ostentatious and overwhelming, designed to cow an already beaten populace.
"Wow" he said. The demon grinned sympathetically.
"It is a bit excessive, isn't it?"
"Who does it belong to?"
"My employer is the First Lord of Banking. Head of the Ministry of Wealth. ~ Liz Williams,
1060:Humans have will. In an exorcism with a human, you are dealing with the human will, and whether that will is sufficiently resolved in terms of what allowed it to be manipulated. The will must have done something to surrender to the presence of the demon. You have to resurrect the moral authority of the person's will. ~ Bob Larson,
1061:Tommy, I'm going to tell you something I've never told anyone before. If you repeat it, I'll deny I said it. Five years ago I saw a white owl with a seventy-foot wingspan swoop out of the sky and pluck a demon off a hillside and take off into the sky."

"I heard that cops get the best drugs," Tommy said. ~ Christopher Moore,
1062:He eased his rough and tumble demon-butt-kicking body over me and I squirmed under his delicious weight. ‘Hot for the teacher’ didn’t even begin to cover it. I was no slut puppy, but serve up a sexy protector, a couple of near death experiences and—oh my word was that him on my thigh? A girl can only resist so much. ~ Deanna Chase,
1063:I may be small, but Im not a child to be afraid of a pretended demon speaking in tongues. Im a lapsed Christian and a pagan of convenience. The worst I can do on my conscience is cut your throat and ask the forest to count it as a sacrifice come the Yule, so cease your nonsense and tell me how you know my name. ~ Christopher Moore,
1064:How many hells are there?'...
'As many as there are souls to imagine them, demon child. I do not create them. Each soul creates it's own hell. Whether they suffer the afterlife or enjoy it is entirely up to them.'
'So if I want someone to suffer, how do I make sure?'
'Evil is it's own reward, demon child. ~ Jennifer Fallon,
1065:I mean, you know, this idea that somebody we disagree with on economic or social policy or something we have to turn into some kind of ogre or demon, I think, is a mistake. I mean, it's like telling the American people or half the American people that don't agree with you they're all fools. That's just not true. ~ William J Clinton,
1066:In Russian, Frost was called Morozko, the demon of winter. But long ago, the people called him Karachun, the death-god. Under that name, he was king of black midwinter who came for bad children and froze them in the night. It was an ill-omened word, and unlucky to speak it while he still held the land in his grip. ~ Katherine Arden,
1067:If I ever succumbed to the demon on my shoulder going, "You should get something special because you're famous," that is the moment that my behavior will be caught on social media for all time. I'm even afraid to use it to get a reservation. This is the person who will tweet, "Can you believe what this a-hole did?" ~ Stephen Colbert,
1068:Whenever we read the obscene stories, the voluptuous debaucheries, the cruel and tortuous executions, the unrelenting vindictiveness with which more than half the Bible is filled, it would be more consistent that we called it the word of a demon than the word of a God. It...has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind. ~ Thomas Paine,
1069:O Lord, White As Jasmine
You're like milk
In water: I cannot tell
What comes before,
What after;
Which is the master,
Which is the slave;
What's big.
What's small.
O lord white as jasmine
If an ant should love you
And praise you.
Will he not grow
To demon powers?
~ Akka Mahadevi,
1070:Shape-shifter?” he snorted. “No such thing.” I leaned back on his couch and tilted my head at him. “Gary?” I said. “You’ve got demon blood. You know I’m a sorcerer and that magic is real. Are you really gonna take the ‘no such thing’ angle with me?” He glanced down, biting his lip. “Yeah, okay,” he said. “Fair point. ~ Craig Schaefer,
1071:Throughout the shadowy world of ghosts and demons there is no figure so terrible, no figure so dreaded and abhorred, yet dight with such fearful fascination, as the vampire, who is himself neither ghost nor demon, but yet who partakes the dark natures and and possesses the mysterious and terrible qualities of both. ~ Montague Summers,
1072:Why is it we have so little choice? We live like the lowliest worms. Always defeated - defeated we make dinner, we eat, we sleep. Everyone we love is dying. Still, to cease living is unacceptable. Tonight, again, I felt the darkness hindering my breathing. In my heavy, depressed sleep, I battled each demon in turn. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
1073:Will: "Nice place to live, isn't it? Let's hope they left something behind other than filth. Forwarding addresses, a few severed limbs, a prostitute or two ..."
Jem: "Indeed. Perhaps, if we're fortunate, we can still catch syphilis."
"Or demon pox," Will suggested cheerfully, trying the door under the stairs. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1074:Well, it's sort of funny to try and get that balance between just accepting the reality of my friend [co-star Satya Bhabha] flying in from the ceiling of the theatre and like starting to do a dance with demon hipster chicks. It's like, so how do we react when he throws fireballs? Are we surprised? Does this happen a lot? ~ Alison Pill,
1075:The fatal poison of irresponsible power was already in her hands, and soon commenced its infernal work. That cheerful eye, under the influence of slavery, soon became red with rage; that voice, made all of sweet accord, changed to one of harsh and horrid discord; and that angelic face gave place to that of a demon. ~ Frederick Douglass,
1076:The security world needs to take a more proactive approach. A lot of companies will know an exploit exists and they'll release the software anyways, and the patch later on. Stuff like this needs to stop. There needs to be some kind of agency that verifies code before it's released, maybe a grading system for code. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
1077:Yet I think the demon's target is not the possessed; it is us . . . the observers . . . every person in this house. And I think---I think the point is to make us despair; to reject our own humanity, Damien: to see ourselves as ultimately bestial; as ultimately vile and putrescent; without dignity; ugly; unworthy. ~ William Peter Blatty,
1078:You came!” he whispered. “How do you always find me?” The girl smiled. “Magic,” she whispered. “After all, I am a demon.” “You always come to the window, you come to find me and carry me away—that is not what girls are supposed to do. It is what the Princes do in all the stories.” “This is not that kind of story. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1079:A demon hunter,” Jace clarified. “I kill demons. It’s not that complicated, really.”

Simon looked at Clary again. “For real?” His eyes were narrowed, as if he half-expected her to tell him that none of it was true and Jace was actually a dangerous escaped lunatic she’d decided to befriend on humanitarian grounds. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1080:Angels are perfect. Even with transplanted wings, we’ll never again be perfect. You accept me just the way I am, regardless of whether or not I even have wings. Even when I had my demon wings, you’ve never looked at me with pity. You’ve never wavered in your loyalty. That’s who you are—my brave, loyal, lovable Daughter of Man. ~ Susan Ee,
1081:I was very disturbed when Jesus found a demon in a guy, and he put the demon in a herd of pigs, then sent them off a cliff. What did the pigs do? I could never figure that out. It just seemed very un-Christian. Technically, I'm an agnostic, but I definitely believe in hell -- especially after watching the fall TV schedule. ~ Matt Groening,
1082:Oh, but Masha, can’t you see? You are. An Ivan has come. That is like saying, Midnight has struck. It is time for bed, little one. You cannot have both. In war you must always choose sides. One or the other. Silver or black. Human or demon. If you try to be a bridge laid down between them, they will tear you in half. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1083:Robe him in white," said Shinyun, "so the mark of the crimson hand will show upon him."
Magnus crossed his arms and raised his voice and his eyebrows. "You can poison me and throw me in a dungeon. You can beat me and even sacrifice me to a Greater Demon. But I draw the line at wearing a white suit for an evening event. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1084:Writers that pretend to be in the throes of some kind of genius-demon, some kind of possessing spirit that refuses to let them engage with Normal Life are bullshit artists of the highest degree, looking to excuse their antisocial tendencies and bad manners away with a flourish of vocabulary and the semantic waving of hands. ~ Matt Fraction,
1085:I’m a demon, Layla. What I see in your eyes and what I sense from your body is something I will take. Make no mistake. I’ll give you one chance. Close your eyes, and I’ll let this go.” I felt weak under his consuming stare, but I didn’t close my eyes. “Layla.” He said my name as if it hurt him. And then he kissed me. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1086:In the past few hours, I’ve been possessed, nearly had my head caved in, and found out my mom is secretly a Prodigium hunter. And before that, I lost just about everyone else I care about, and discovered that people I trusted are secretly demon-raising creeps. My life sucks pretty hard right now. So, yeah. I’m making jokes. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1087:It's much easier to become a hacker now. It was a private community before and you had to find your way in, like tumbling down a rabbit hole. Today, there are all-in-one desktops fully equipped with tools pre-built into the operating system, all related to hacking. They are all very powerful tools and free to download. ~ Michael Demon Calce,
1088:My father’s house contained beautiful solid oak floors that now boasted a large, red spray-painted circle decorated with a bunch of arcane symbols meant to keep the demon inside. I was fairly sure my father would have a heart attack when he saw it, but he would probably be more pissed off that I called Halfer in the first place. ~ Lexi Blake,
1089:Now, as far as I knew, he (Luke) was still sailing around on his demon-infested cruise ship while the chopped-up Lord Kronos re-formed, bit by bit, in a golden sarcophagus, biding his time until he had enough power to challenge the Olympian gods. In demigod-speak, we call this a “problem.” - Percy, 'The Battle of the Labyrinth ~ Rick Riordan,
1090:The first person I ever described the film [The Neon Demon] to was Christina Hendricks [who has a cameo in the movie]. We were having dinner in LA and she asked me what I wanted to do next and I said, "I want to do a horror movie." And she goes, "What's it going to be about?" And I said, "A lot of blood and high heels." ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
1091:Hope is a demon. It convinces you to believe in something better, persuades you the outcome will be favorable, and whispers eagerly in your ear that the miracle you so desperately need will happen. Then it crushes you. Hope only leaves you fallen and bleeding in its aftermath, nothing more than a pile of misery and desolation. ~ Laura Kreitzer,
1092:You've got to be kidding. No self-respecting demon would be caught undead here. Heck, we're so podunk we don't even have a Burger Doodle."

"Demons find this Burger Doodle attractive?"

"Nah, if I had to guess, I'd say they're more into soul food." She clapped her hands over her mouth. "Oh, God, I made a pun. Slap me. ~ Lexi George,
1093:A dark shadow leaped from the stairs, his long coat flowing behind him like demon wings, landing in between her and Warrington.
Dorian.
He looked like the devil, come to take his minion. His hair black as obsidian. His scarred eye glittering with so many dark things, Farah couldn't identify a single one through her shock. ~ Kerrigan Byrne,
1094:Demon pox," said Sophie. "Mr. Lightwood's got it, has had for years, and it'll kill him in a right couple of months if he doesn't get the cure. And Mortmain said he can get it for him." The room exploded in a hubbub. Charlotte raced over to Sophie; Henry called after her; Will leaped from his chair and was dancing in a circle. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1095:I’ll try to refrain from abject stupidity for at least the next ten minutes,” I said, turning to go through a secret entrance between the restrooms at a dive bar to have a chat with a demon about a Catholic church that my personal guardian angel was afraid to talk about. I apparently need a new barometer for “abject stupidity. ~ John G Hartness,
1096:She reaches into the unknown and claims his hand, clasping it as if he might evaporate into the night. She’s petrified. Not of the monstrosities prowling the island, but of the demon inside herself. The one about to rip apart her heart and mind to attain a selfish freedom. And it might all be a lie, placed there by the Society. ~ Laura Kreitzer,
1097:We cannot save our clients from themselves. Someday in your career, Elayne, you will represent a man—almost certainly a man—who wants you to help him barter his soul to a demon for three wishes. When that day comes you may refuse his business, you may try to change his mind, but in the end if hell he wants, hell he will achieve. ~ Max Gladstone,
1098:As I shivered and brooded on the casting of that brain-blasting shadow, I knew that I had at last pried out one of earth's supreme horors-one of those nameless blights of outer voids whose faint demon scratchings we sometimes hear on the farthest rim of space, yet from which our own finite vision has given us a merciful immunity. ~ H P Lovecraft,
1099:Fiddling with damp tarragon left me so intensely irritated that when I was done I had to stick the ramekin/mise en place bowls back in the fridge and go watch both the episode where Xander is possessed by a demon and the one where Giles regresses to his outrageously sexy teen self and has sex with Buffy’s mom, just to get over it. ~ Julie Powell,
1100:The monkish vows keep us far from that sink of vice that is the female body, but often they bring us close to other errors. Can I finally hide from myself the fact that even today my old age is still stirred by the noonday demon when my eyes, in choir, happen to linger on the beardless face of a novice, pure and fresh as a maidens? ~ Umberto Eco,
1101:This is exactly why Patrick and I chose not to have children." he muttered. "So we would never have to have conversations like this. Andy yet...here I am?""If you could answer the question," I said as politely as I could, "that would be great. I really don't want to have a freaky demon baby, and I can't imagine John wants one, either ~ Meg Cabot,
1102:I’ll meet you tomorrow morning at ten in your office, and explain everything. In the meantime, go home and get some sleep.”

“I have a meeting with McConnell and Baroja tomorrow at ten A.M. to review some procedures,” he said.

Now, that was the J.B. I knew. Never mind the demon attack; procedures needed reviewing. ~ Christina Henry,
1103:The monkish vows keep us far from that sink of vice that is the female body, but often they bring us close to other errors. Can I finally hide from myself the fact that even today my old age is still stirred by the noonday demon when my eyes, in choir, happen to linger on the beardless face of a novice, pure and fresh as a maiden's? ~ Umberto Eco,
1104:And then, when I understood this world, I would be my own person. Not even the Prince of Greed could stop me. As for my demon, she slumbered in my mind and warmed my soul. She was the whisper in my ear, the voice of desire and hunger. I would not forget who or what I was. Half-human, half-demon, damaged, but oh so wonderfully free. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1105:You don’t know about Travis Fimmel? Oh, sister, you are deprived. He the finest man alive. (Simi)
You lust for men? (Xirena)
Well, I certainly don’t lust for women. (Simi)
No, I mean you lust for humans? (Xirena)
Well, don’t you? (Simi)
Ew! What have you don’t to her? You have corrupted a good demon! (Xirena) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1106:Demon pox," said Sophie. "Mr. Lightwood's got it, has had for years, and it'll kill him in a right couple of months if he doesn't get the cure. And Mortmain said he can get it for him."
The room exploded in a hubbub. Charlotte raced over to Sophie; Henry called after her; Will leaped from his chair and was dancing in a circle. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1107:Now, as far as I knew, he (Luke) was still sailing around on his demon-infested cruise ship while the chopped-up Lord Kronos re-formed, bit by bit, in a golden sarcophagus, biding his time until he had enough power to challenge the Olympian gods. In demigod-speak, we call this a “problem.”

- Percy, 'The Battle of the Labyrinth ~ Rick Riordan,
1108:His eyes bulged. “How the hell…who are you people?” “She’s the right hand of a demon prince,” I told him, “and I’m her boyfriend. Probably should have found that out before you blasted me with a fire hose, huh?” “He did what?” Caitlin said. “Aw, it’s okay.” I gave Jablonski a shove, getting him moving up the corrugated metal stairs. ~ Craig Schaefer,
1109:If you meditate on mind training, and your personality becomes stiff with pride and arrogance, it is as though you have reduced a god to a demon - dharma has become non-dharma.
   The more you meditate on mind training and dharma, the more supple your personality should become.
   Act as the lowest servant to everyone.
   ~ Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye,
1110:NOw he's back from the dead and he's come looking for her. Maybe he wants to get back together." (Isabelle)
"I doubt he sent a horde of demons to her house because he wants to 'get back together.'" (Alec)
"It wouldn't be my move. First the candy, then the apology letters, then the ravenous demon hordes. In that order." (Jace) ~ Cassandra Clare,
1111:Let’s prioritise here. At the risk of stating the obvious, this isn’t going to be easy. We need to find Norma as fast as we can, avoid the powerful demon that wants me as his slave, and then get the fuck out of Hell. I’m sure we’ll encounter some heinous, unthinkable, soul-scarring shit along the way, but hopefully we make it out alive. ~ Clive Barker,
1112:She can't hurt him, Izzy," (Alec)
"I know you're worried, but he's got the Mark of Cain; he's untouchable. Even a Greater Demon can't harm him. No one can." (Alec)

Isabelle scowled at her brother. "So what do you think she wants him for, then? So she'll have someone to pick up her dry cleaning during the day? Really, Alec-- ~ Cassandra Clare,
1113:No demon can withstand the power of Christ,” said my father, repeating the words he had used long ago, and what he meant was that no dissociated mind can withstand the integrating power of the Living God whose spark lies deep in the core of the unconscious mind and who can not only heal the shattered ego but unify the entire personality. ~ Susan Howatch,
1114:You ever think about having kids?” “All the time.I´d love to have a houseful. Then one of my nieces or nephews turns Exorsist on me and spews the most discusting things imaginable out both ends — things that make the demon snot feel like a bubble bath. That usually cures me of that stupidity for at least a day or two.” (Sam & Dev) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1115:Roth heaved a long sigh. “Look. I’m so—I’m sor...” He took a deep breath, trying again. “I’m sorr...” I turned my head toward him, waiting. “You’re what? Sorry?” He looked chagrined, lips pursed. “I’m...sorr-ree.” “Oh, give me a break. You can’t say I’m sorry?” “No.” He looked me straight on, serious. “It’s not in a demon’s vocab. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1116:Will nodded slowly, then looked up at tha black sky. "The stars", he said. "I have never seen them so bright. The wind has blown off the fog, I think." Magnus thought of the joy on Will's face as he had stood bleeding in Camille's living room, clutching the demon tooth in his hand. Somehow I don't think it's the stars that have changed. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1117:The human mind is like that monkey, incessantly active by its own nature, then it becomes drunk with the wine of desire, thus increasing its turbulence. After desire takes possession comes the sting of the scorpion of jealousy at the success of others, and last of all the demon of pride enters the mind, making it think itself of all importance. ~ Ram Dass,
1118:[n regard to Jesus believing himself inspired]
This belief carried no more personal imputation than the belief of Socrates that he was under the care and admonition of a guardian demon. And how many of our wisest men still believe in the reality of these inspirations while perfectly sane on all other subjects (Works, Vol. iv, p. 327). ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1119:Right now steam enveloped her and Sabin, thick as clouds. Hot water cascaded down the planes and curves of her body. Nothing had ever felt so amazing—except for the naked man behind her, pinning her in, keeping her inside. She would not hook up with a demon, no matter how sexy he was. Would she? Her life didn’t need more weird. Did it? Why ~ Gena Showalter,
1120:You ever think about having kids?”
“All the time.I´d love to have a houseful. Then one of my nieces or nephews turns Exorsist on me and spews the most discusting things imaginable out both ends — things that make the demon snot feel like a bubble bath. That usually cures me of that stupidity for at least a day or two.” (Sam & Dev) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1121:Throughout the vast shadowy world of ghosts and demons there is no figure so terrible, no figure so dreaded and abhorred, yet dight with such fearful fascination, as the vampire, who is himself neither ghost nor demon, but yet who partakes the dark natures and possesses the mysterious and terrible qualities of both. — Rev. Montague Summers ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1122:Will nodded slowly, then looked up at tha black sky. "The stars", he said. "I have never seen them so bright. The wind has blown off the fog, I think."
Magnus thought of the joy on Will's face as he had stood bleeding in Camille's living room, clutching the demon tooth in his hand. Somehow I don't think it's the stars that have changed. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1123:Earsling,' a harsh voice challenged me from beside the Wheatsheaf's heart. 'What rancid demon brought you here to spoil my day?' I stared. And stared. Because the last person I had ever expected to see in AEthelred's stronghold of Gleawecestre was staring at me. 'Well, earsling?' he demanded, 'what are you doing here?'
It was my father. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1124:i swear to God, that was the question. Sometimes, I think there's someone up there just sitting around thinking of ways to make me look like a complete moron. Seriously, I bet there's an angel or more likely a demon assigned just to me. And every day it gets up and asks itself what it can do to ruin my life. well, today it got an A plus ~ Michael Thomas Ford,
1125:Everything he had ever done that had been better left undone. Every lie he had told — told to himself, or told to others. Every little hurt, and all the great hurts. Each one was pulled out of him, detail by detail, inch by inch. The demon stripped away the cover of forgetfulness, stripped everything down to truth, and it hurt more than anything. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1126:Whenever we read the obscene stories, the voluptuous debaucheries, the cruel and tortuous executions, the unrelenting vindictiveness with which more than half the Bible is filled, it would be more consistent that we call it the word of a demon than the word of God. It is a history of wickedness that has served to corrupt and brutalize humankind. ~ Thomas Paine,
1127:Henry told me once that his doctor thinks he's a new kind of human. You know, sort of the next step in evolution.'
Grandma shakes her head. ‘That is just as bad as being a demon. Goodness, Clare, why in the world would you want to marry such a person? Think of the children you would have! Popping into next week and back before breakfast! ~ Audrey Niffenegger,
1128:Demons are coming, Vivian. They're finding ways around the rules. The genetic checks and balances have been broken, and the demon genome is going to repair itself. We're going to become who we were. Maybe not this generation, maybe not the next, but when it happens, the witches can either be ready, or they can be pixies being eaten by giant birds. ~ Kim Harrison,
1129:Didn’t I promise you we could make out in a castle?” Chuckling, I drew my hand back. “You did. And to take me on dates. Real dates with no swords or ghosts or angst.”
“Well, there you go,” he said. “As soon as we’ve saved the world from a demon invasion, it’s you, me, and Applebee’s” I rolled my eyes, but I was grinning now. “Oh, the romance. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1130:You know what, Hunter?” I said, walking toward the hallway, ready to dismiss the whole hopeless conversation. “I give up. I’m just a slutty demon who uses my body to get what I need. You’ve proven your point. You can go now. I’ll go to Hell alone. Guess all I really need to do is give a little tongue and they’ll lead me right to my father, right? ~ L J Kentowski,
1131:Your life is the fruit of your own doing. You have no one to blame but yourself... The problem is not to blame or explain but to handle the life that arises... If you say no to a single factor in your life, you have unraveled the whole thing... The demon that you swallow gives you its power, and the greater life's pain, the greater life's reply. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1132:Low and cold, Nick said, "Betray me."
Alan's head snapped up. "What?"
"Betray me," Nick said again, still in that terrible toneless demon's voice, hands clenching on the kitchen counter so hard Mae thought it would break. "Turn me over to the magicians, take the magic, do whatever you think you need to do, I do not care. But don't leave. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1133:The human mind is like that monkey, incessantly active by its own nature; then it becomes drunk with the wine of desire, thus increasing its turbulence. After desire takes possession comes the sting of the scorpion of jealousy at the success of others, and last of all the demon of pride enters the mind, making it think itself of all importance. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1134:Wren, in her sleeping robe, standing close to a tall wolf demon, her head craned back to face him. The wolf: Moon caste, marbled ash-gray fur flowing silkily over angular features, a diamond-shaped patch of white on his long, muzzlelike jaw. He’s dressed in soldier’s clothes. One pawed hand is lifted to cup Wren’s face, like the beginning of a kiss. ~ Natasha Ngan,
1135:Bartimaeus: By-name of the demon Sakhr al-Jinni, mentioned in Procopius and Michelot. A middle-ranking djinni of ancient standing, great ingenuity, and no little power. First recorded in Uruk; later in Jerusalem. Fought at the battle of al-Arish against the Assyrians. Known masters have included: Gilgamesh, Solomon, Zarbustibal, Heraclius, Hauser. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
1136:What you encountered in the stairwell,” Valentine said, “was Agramon—the Demon of Fear. Agramon takes the form of whatever most terrifies you. When it is done feeding on your terror, it kills you, presuming you are still alive at that point. Most men—and women—die of fear before that. You are to be congratulated for holding out as long as you did. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1137:Hate. Huh. He'd never hated himself. If anything, he'd always liked himself a little too much. Once, a human female had even accused him of picturing his own face while he climaxed. He hadn't denied it, either, and next time he'd slept with her, he'd made sure to scream, "Strider" at the pivotal moment."
--Strider, keeper of the demon of Defeat-- ~ Gena Showalter,
1138:No," said Asho, his voice hollow. "I remember now. Something the demon said. This time 'round, he's not returning to the Black Gate when he's done cleansing the Hold. He's going to keep on. He said he would sweep out across the land and drown everything in flame and shadow." "Well, fuck," said Brocuff. He stood again, and this time he did stalk off. Ser ~ Phil Tucker,
1139:The eyes, set in jet skin, were a startling pale green. Kadmin had freed himself from conventional perceptions of the physical. In an earlier age, he would have been a shaman; here, the centuries of technology had made him more. An electronic demon, a malignant spirit that dwelled in altered carbon and emerged only to possess flesh and wreak havoc. ~ Richard K Morgan,
1140:And the Raven, never flitting, Still is sitting, still is sitting On the pallid bust of Pallas Just above my chamber door; And his eyes have all the seeming Of a demon's that is dreaming, And the lamplight o'er him streaming Throws his shadow on the floor, And my soul from out that shadow, That lies floating on the floor, Shall be lifted - nevermore. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1141:the biggest risk we face as a civilization,” comparing the creation of it to “summoning the demon.” Intellectual celebrities such as the late cosmologist Stephen Hawking have joined Musk in the dystopian camp, many of them inspired by the work of Oxford philosopher Nick Bostrom, whose 2014 book Superintelligence captured the imagination of many futurists. ~ Kai Fu Lee,
1142:From the back came an unearthly, satisfied chuckle. All I could see in the rearview mirror was a dark shadow with red goat-slitted eyes. Fear slithered through me.
Shit, I have a demon in my backseat. What in hell am I playing with?
“Good witch,” Al said, his voice coming from nothing, and I stifled a shudder. “You’re starting to understand. ~ Kim Harrison,
1143:Marcus Akida was always a sight to behold whenever he entered a room. Though he had the typical ash blonde hair and clouded eyes, his skin shone with the same ebony brilliance that it had the day he was captured… in Tanzania. At a lean and muscular 6’4”, in the heavy red robe of the Seers, he was at once angel and demon; beautiful and terrifying. ~ Cerece Rennie Murphy,
1144:May I offer you my congratulations, Commandant?” “On what?” “On the naming of the Aspirants. It’s all over the city. Your son—” “Get out,” the Commandant says. She turns her back on the startled slaver, who quickly retreats, and settles her gaze on me. This thing actually spawned? What kind of demon had she whelped? I shudder, hoping I never find out. The ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1145:The princes of hell were too old, too powerful to operate on Earth. They couldn’t even set foot here without kicking off the apocalypse ahead of schedule. So every prince had a hound: the one demon in their court who was smart enough, tough enough, and mean enough to take care of their court’s business and scare all the other hellspawn into submission. ~ Craig Schaefer,
1146:Jesus never met a disease he could not cure, a birth defect he could not reverse, a demon he could not exorcise. But he did meet skeptics he could not convince and sinners he could not convert. Forgiveness of sins requires an act of will on the receiver's part, and some who heard Jesus' strongest words about grace and forgiveness turned away unrepentant. ~ Philip Yancey,
1147:Mon Mothma walks among the wreckage, attendants on each side of her: Hostis Ij to her left, and Auxi Kray Korbin on her right. Each serving the role of angel and demon on her shoulder (though the role is never fixed and one becomes the other depending on the situation). Behind them, four New Republic soldiers walking with blaster rifles at the ready. This ~ Chuck Wendig,
1148:She knew that the only love her demon was capable of was self-destructive, cruel, vampiric, parasitic, and all the other words her best friends had used to describe Jerry, Alec, Christian, Matt, and the others whose names, faces, and genitalia had now blurred together in her memories. They were men incapable of love yet able to inspire suicide threats. ~ Nancy A Collins,
1149:I didn’t kill Francis,” I said. “He managed that all by himself. And Lee was dragged off by a demon he summoned. Nick went over a bridge.”

Mrs. Sarong’s smile widened, and she patted my hand again. “Very well done on the last one,” she said, glancing at her daughter. “Leaving an old boyfriend to clutter future relationships is investing in trouble. ~ Kim Harrison,
1150:I even started a few rumors that were pure nonsense, lies so outrageous that people would repeat them despite the fact that they were obviously untrue.

I had demon blood in me.
I could see in the dark.
I only slept an hour each night.
When the moon was full I would talk in my sleep, speaking a strange language no one could understand. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1151:Some compare La Bestia to a demon, others to a kind of vacuum that sucks distracted riders down into its metal entrails. And when the train itself is not the threat, it’s the smugglers, thieves, policemen, or soldiers who frequently threaten, blackmail, or attack the people on board. There is a saying about La Bestia: Go in alive, come out a mummy. But, ~ Valeria Luiselli,
1152:He had never really speculated about this before, since demons came in all shapes and sizes. Indeed, some of them came in more than one shape or size all by themselves, such as O'Dear, the Demon of People Who Look in Mirrors and Think They're Overweight, and his twin, O'Really, the Demon of People Who Look in Mirrors and Think They're Slim When They're Not. ~ John Connolly,
1153:Swimbos,” Rök said with an aggrieved shrug. Swimbos—Rök’s play on “She Who Must Be Obeyed”. “Can I help it?”

“Yeah, you can, Rök.” Smoke demons formed temporary pacts every time they had intercourse. Pacts allowed one to summon a demon at will. “Give celibacy a chance.”

“Anything else you’d like me to do? Maybe something possible. ~ Kresley Cole,
1154:You know what I am." The words breathed out in an auguished whisper. "I'm part demon, Clary. Part demon. You understood that much, didn't you?" His eyes bored into her like drills. "You saw what Valentine was trying to do. He used demon blood-used it on me before I was even born. I'm part monster. Part everthing I've tried so hard to burn out, to destroy. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1155:But it was for your own good.” – Nick “So’s the spanking I’m about to give you.” – Cherise “I’m too big to spank.” – Nick “Fine, you’re grounded until your grandkids are old.” – Cherise “Kind of hard to do. How am I supposed to have grandkids if I’m grounded?” – Nick “Precisely my point, you demon spawn. You’re never going to get off restriction.” – Cherise ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1156:I sighed.
“There’s this big exam in bio on Monday.” Lie.
“And since there haven’t been any demon attacks lately...” Lie.
“I was hoping I could spend the night at Stacey’s house on Saturday to study.”
Lie. Lie. Lie.

Armentrout, Jennifer L. (2014-03-01). White Hot Kiss (The Dark Elements Book 1) (p. 280). Harlequin. Kindle Edition. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1157:Od grzechu zaczął się jej świat,
A ze Pan Bóg ja stworzył, a szatan opętał,
Jest wiec odtąd na wieki i grzeszna, i święta,
Zdradliwa i wierna, i dobra i zła,
I rozkosz i rozpacz, i uśmiech i łza,
I gołąb i żmija, i piołun i miód,
I anioł i demon, i upiór i cud,
I szczyt nad chmurami, i przepaść bez dna,
Początek i koniec - kobieta, acha! ~ Julian Tuwim,
1158:I don't think anybody can teach anybody anything. I think that you learn it, but the young writer that is as I say demon-driven and wants to learn and has got to write, he don't know why, he will learn from almost any source that he finds. He will learn from older people who are not writers, he will learn from writers, but he learns it -- you can't teach it. ~ William Faulkner,
1159:You hold up a cross to protect yourself from Satan and he laughs in your face; you serve a vampire a roasted garlic appetizer and he comes back for seconds...on your neck. If this were Hollywood, the priest would be the culprit. He’d turn to his congregation, hold out his arms as if to embrace them, and smile a demon’s smile before pulling them all down to hell. ~ Ania Ahlborn,
1160:Must it ever be thus-that the source of our happiness must also be the fountain of our misery? The full and ardent sentiment which animated my heart with the love of nature, overwhelming me with a torrent of delight, and which brought all paradise before me, has now become an insupportable torment, a demon which perpetually pursues and harrasses me. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1161:We put in all the great ideas that can be brought into the film [Doctor Strange] in the service of introducing the world to an audience who's never heard of it and doesn't know it from a hole in the wall. And we thought that an inter-dimensional girlfriend that's the daughter of an inter-dimensional demon-esque creature was a step too far in introducing this world. ~ Kevin Feige,
1162:[Cade] hiked his broad shoulders. “My kind prefer tarts with a little more meat on their bones so they can take a demon’s lusts.”

“Tarts?” [Holly's] jaw slackened. “My God, you’re the most misogynistic man I’ve ever met. I bet you also like your tarts barefoot and pregnant.”

“Nah, I like them barefoot, on birth control, and always available in my bed. ~ Kresley Cole,
1163:ridding the body of the demon does not completely sever the ties between the host and the demon. Once the demon has consumed you, it is easier to return to that dark place. It is likened to being a recovering alcoholic. Every day you must resist the temptation toward anger, rage, bitterness, hate…all these things can actually feel good. Every day is another victory. ~ Hanna Peach,
1164:I also figure being eternally happy would be eternally boring so I try not to be too interesting, even though it’s hard for me. I’d rather be a superhero in hell, kicking all kinds of demon ass, than an angel in heaven, wafting around with a beatific smile on my face, playing a pansy harp all day. Dude, give me drums and big cymbals! I like the crash and bang. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1165:They’d come up with some stomach-churning idea that no demon could have thought of in a thousand years, some dark and mindless unpleasantness that only a fully functioning human brain could conceive, then shout “The Devil Made Me Do It” and get the sympathy of the court when the whole point was that the Devil hardly ever made anyone do anything. He didn’t have to. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1166:He’s met someone,” she said during one of our Skype calls in my second year of medical school. “Another demon?” “I think he really likes her.” “Watch out for a lobotomy scar, or the mark of the devil. It might be tucked beneath her hair.” “They’re coming home at Christmas so he can introduce her to our parents.” “Hold a mirror up to her and see if she has a reflection.” A ~ R S Grey,
1167:over five thousand years ago, in ancient China, mercury was used to induce abortions (although it most likely also killed the women). The Ebers Papyrus from 1500 B.C. mentioned abortions. He showed a slide of a bas relief from the year 1150 decorating the temple of Angkor Wat in Cambodia, where a woman in the underworld was getting an abortion at the hands of a demon. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1168:We all have our demon. But men? They have them much worse. The world tells them that they are the leaders and great and macho and have to be big and brave and make a lot of money and lead these glamorous lives. But they don't, do they? [...] Women, we get it. Life is about a certain kind of drudgery. We are taught not to hope or want too much. Men? They never get that. ~ Harlan Coben,
1169:This ghost angel told me that you were inside that demon over there.” She points to Beliel who seems on the verge of losing consciousness in the passenger seat. “He said that you might come out any minute. I didn’t believe him of course. That’s crazy talk. But still, you never know.” She shrugs. “And look what happened.” She squints at me suspiciously. “It is you, isn’t it? ~ Susan Ee,
1170:Well," Nick said as Alan gave him a stern look over the top of his glasses and Nick rolled his eyes and buckled his seat belt. "Let's examine the events of the past twenty-four hours in Exeter. Ravens in the kitchen, snakes in the living room, demon marks on you, magicians sending us stupid messages, and at the end of it all you got was the boy's telephone number. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1171:What moments of despair that life would ever be made precious to me by the consciousness that I lived to some good purpose! It was that sort of despair that sucked away the sap of half the hours which might have been filled by energetic youthful activity: and the same demon tries to get hold of me again whenever an old work is dismissed and a new one is being meditated. ~ George Eliot,
1172:And the Raven, never flitting, still is sitting, still is sitting
On the pallid bust of Pallas just above my chamber door;
And his eyes have all the seeming of a demon's that is dreaming,
And the lamp-light o'er him streaming throws his shadow on the floor:
And my soul from out that shadow that lies floating on the floor
Shall be lifted — nevermore! ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1173:By God and upon my conscience, said the devil, I never observed it, for my mind is occupied with so many different things that I was forgetting the main thing I came about. This demon must be an honest fellow and a good Christian, said Sancho; for if he wasn't he wouldn't swear by God and his conscience; I feel sure now there must be good souls even in hell itself. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
1174:I had come to believe that the ability to evaluate many ideas, many histories, many points of view, was at the heart of what it means to self-create. If I yielded now, I would lose more than an argument. I would lose custody of my own mind. This was the price I was being asked to pay, I understood that now. What my father wanted to cast from me wasn't a demon: it was me. ~ Tara Westover,
1175:What are you doing out here? (Gallagher) Not much. Akri is off with that red-headed demon so he said I could go play just so long as I don’t eat nothing not cooked by a human. But all my favorite places are closed so I thought I’d go find the bears myself and see if Jose, since he’s human, would make me up something good that wouldn’t make akri mad if I ate it. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1176:When He'd told his mother he wanted to go to military school so he could though up, she'd given him a strange look. (Not as strange as if he'd said he wanted to go to demon-fighting school so he could drink from the Mortal Cup, Ascend to the ranks of Shadowhunter, and just maybe get back the memories that had been stolen from him in a nearby hell dimension, but close.) ~ Cassandra Clare,
1177:In ancient Greek, the root of demon means "to throw apart." That which causes us to fracture, to become less whole, is demonic. ... I like to think that when Jesus sent the disciples to cast out demons in his name, he intended for them to look with so much love upon those who had become fractured that their neglected pieces returned to the center of their being. ~ Nadia Bolz Weber,
1178:Seizing a cudgel from the nearest priest, he laid about him like a veritable demon as he forged his rapid way toward the altar. The hand of La had paused at the first noise of interruption. When she saw who the author of it was she went white. She had never been able to fathom the secret of the strange white man's escape from the dungeon in which she had locked him. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
1179:Kaede: I know this, ungrateful dog. In order to find the sacred jewel shards, Kagome's spirtual power is essential. Yet ye made her upset with your words an sent her running home

InuYasha: That was her idea! she chose to go home! She said: "I'm going home! You jerk!"

Kaede: InuYasha, that imitation was pathetic.

InuYasha: I'm a demon, not a comedian! ~ Rumiko Takahashi,
1180:Life being what it is, you won't get your names right the first time. In this situation you may well be tempted to leave it—after all it's only a name. That is the work of the evil demon Obfuscatis; don't listen to him. If you see a badly named method, it is imperative that you change it. Remember your code is for a human first and a computer second. Humans need good names. ~ Martin Fowler,
1181:Well I've been calling myself Scarlet Pattinson for several weeks. Have you seen Robert Pattinson? Hottest. Man. Ever. And no, I don't care if that makes me a couger. He sings with the voice of an angel. Gods, I love when a man sings to me. You never did because your voice is terrrible." She shuddered in distaste. "I swear, its like a demon running its claws over brimsone. ~ Gena Showalter,
1182:What are you doing out here? (Gallagher)
Not much. Akri is off with that red-headed demon so he said I could go play just so long as I don’t eat nothing not cooked by a human. But all my favorite places are closed so I thought I’d go find the bears myself and see if Jose, since he’s human, would make me up something good that wouldn’t make akri mad if I ate it. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1183:Alicia was white. ‘I’m not performing any more tonight,’ she said, in a cold and angry voice. ‘You’re quite stealing the performance yourself, aren’t you, Moira? Wonderful demon queen you’d make, with that look on your face!’ It was so exactly what Moira did look like that there were quite a lot of guffaws. Alicia walked off the stage. Darrell was petrified. Sally took charge. ~ Enid Blyton,
1184:But it was for your own good.” – Nick
“So’s the spanking I’m about to give you.” – Cherise
“I’m too big to spank.” – Nick
“Fine, you’re grounded until your grandkids are old.” – Cherise
“Kind of hard to do. How am I supposed to have grandkids if I’m grounded?” – Nick
“Precisely my point, you demon spawn. You’re never going to get off restriction.” – Cherise ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1185:That demon woman you were lounging with on the divan,” said Will. “Would you call her a friend, or more of a business associate?” Benedict’s dark eyes hardened. “Insolent puppy—” “Oh, I’d say she was a friend,” said Tessa. “One doesn’t usually let one’s business associates lick one’s face. Although I could be wrong. What do I know about these things? I’m only a silly woman. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1186:Asita had been raised on this knowledge. He knew also that all these planes merged into each other like wet dyed cloths hung too close on the line, the blue bleeding into the red, the

red into the saffron yellow. Lokas were apart and together at the same time. Demons could move among humans, and often did. The re-verse, a mortal visiting the demon loka, was much rarer. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1187:Hello, Kanta. They're saying interesting things about you on the news," she said. "I wondered if you'd survived."
"He didn't," I said. "I killed him."
Silence.
"I killed Mkhai, too," I said. "Tens of thousands of years, gone in the blink of an eye."
"Why are you telling me this?" asked the voice.
"Because you're next," I said. "I'm the demon slayer. Come and get me. ~ Dan Wells,
1188:(pas • triks) noun 1). A term of insult used by unimaginative sections of the church to define female pastors. 2). Female ecclesiastical superhero: Trinity from The Matrix in a clerical collar. “What on earth was that noise?” “A pastrix just drop-kicked a demon into the seventh circle of hell!” 3). Cranky, beautiful faith of a Sinner & Saint. —NewWineskinsDictionary.com ~ Nadia Bolz Weber,
1189:So weird.”
“What?”
He tipped forward. “I still want to touch you.”
My eyes widened. “You’re an odd, creepy demon prince.”
Roth grinned.
“Well, you still creep me out,” Cayman announced as Roth leaned farther toward me, one hand sliding across the table.
“No touching,” Zayne warned.
The demon prince pouted as he pulled his hand back. “That’s no fun. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1190:Thorn swept a speculative glance over Nick’s body. “My girl’s calling you a liar.”
“If my girl was here, she’d be calling you an idiot.”
Thorn growled.
Nick growled back.
Caleb laughed at them both. “Simi, we should be filming this. We could make a killing on it.”
“Already recorded, akri-demon. Just let the Simi know whenever you want the full-color playback. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1191:White spiders, demon-headed and large as monkeys, had woven their webs in the hollow arches of the bones; and they swarmed out interminably as Nushain approached; and the skeleton seemed to stir and quiver as they seethed over it abhorrently and dropped to the ground before the astrologer. Behind them others poured in a countless army, crowding and mantling every ossicle. ~ Clark Ashton Smith,
1192:Fine. You win. I quit. You two deal with this. I’m going home. Packing up all my personal items, and when you, Caleb, end up dead because the coach has your jockstrap or something else I didn’t steal but someone else did, don’t call me. I’m done and I’m going to hide in a bunker until all of this is over with.” – Nick “I hate you, Nick.” – Caleb “Feels mutual, Demon.” – Nick ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1193:He’s here! That’s Damon over there!”

Because of his height, Noah had a clear shot of the man she was pointing to. But he still couldn’t believe what he was seeing. “Oh, come on,” he groaned. “A blond haired, blue-eyed demon?”

He glanced at Willow just in time to catch her impish grin. “He’s adorable, isn’t he?”

“Yeah, he’s friggin’ precious,” he muttered... ~ Rhyannon Byrd,
1194:Warlock,” he said. “I know who you are.” Magnus raised his eyebrows. “You do?” “Magnus Bane. Destroyer of the demon Marabas. Son of—” “Now,” said Magnus, quickly. “There’s no need to go into all of that.” “But there is.” The demon sounded reasonable, even amused. “If it is infernal assistance you require, why not summon your father?” Alec looked at Magnus with his mouth open. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1195:Yeah, and we still have to deal with The Eye being…Eyeish, and me learning to be Head of the Council, which will probably involve lots of boring books and—” Archer pressed his mouth to mine, effectively shutting me up and kissing the hell out of me. When he pulled back, he was grinning. “And you have an arrogant, screwed-up former demon hunter who is stupidly in love with you. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1196:You must make your choice: either this man was, and is, the Son of God, or else a madman or something worse. You can shut him up for a fool, you can spit at him and kill him as a demon; or you can fall at his feet and call him Lord and God. But let us not come with any patronizing nonsense about his being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to. ~ C S Lewis,
1197:Alas!... what is it, valiant knight, save an offering of sacrifice to a demon of vain glory, and a passing through the fire of Moloch? What remains to you as a prize of all the blood you have spilled, of all the travail and pain you have endured, of all the tears which your deeds have caused, when death hath broken the strong man's spear, and overtaken the speed of his war-horse? ~ Walter Scott,
1198:I clung to the pain like a badge of honor. Blood dripped in a slow splatter from a deep gash in my forearm, and my left knee throbbed from a vicious twist, but I couldn’t suppress my grin. I dragged my sleeve across my face to clear some of the sweat and grime, and squinted at the massive demon who crouched beside the white trunks of grove trees a dozen feet across the clearing. ~ Diana Rowland,
1199:It is imperative that you have no further contact with Archer Cross."
I knew all of that. But there was something about having it actually said out loud that physically hurt. "I get it," I said,looking down. "I'm a demon, he's an Eye. If we got together, think of how awkward family holidays would be. Magic and daggers flying around, knocking over the Christmas tree... ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1200:Quincy, my dear boy, I am a legendary creature of the night, with a centuries-long tradition of striking fear into the hearts of humans everywhere. I do not save the world, I terrify it. You, on the other hand, are a white hat of almost mythic proportions. There are demon mothers in the sixth circle of Hell who use tales of your exploits to scare their children into obedience. ~ John G Hartness,
1201:So I fought the demon. I remember having it on the ground and kneeling on its neck, suffocating it. I realized I was killing it, and I just slightly let my knee up. The moment I did, it filled with life and I immediately sensed the venom and evil rise in it. I instantly dropped my knee, crushing its windpipe and killi...ng it. It gave me no choice. There was too much at stake. ~ Sophia van Buren,
1202:There is no shame in loving. If your septons say there is, your seven gods must be demons. In the isles we know better. Our gods gave us legs to run with, noses to smell with, hands to touch and feel. What mad cruel god would give a man eyes and tell him he must forever keep them shut, and never look at all the beauty in the world? Only a monster god, a demon of the darkness. ~ George R R Martin,
1203:Something in the world forces us to think. This something is an object not of recognition but of a fundamental encounter. What is encountered may be Socrates, a temple or a demon. It may be grasped in a range of affective tones: wonder, love, hatred, suffering. In whichever tone, its primary characteristic is that it can only be sensed. In this sense it is opposed to recognition. ~ Gilles Deleuze,
1204:The human mind is like that monkey, incessantly active by its own nature; then it becomes drunk with the wine of desire, thus increasing its turbulence. After desire takes possession comes the sting of the scorpion of jealousy at the success of others, and last of all the demon of pride enters the mind, making it think itself of all importance. How hard to control such a mind! ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1205:The Scottish vernacular is rich in colourful euphemisms for inebriation: ‘stocious’, ‘stotting’, ‘guttered’, ‘steaming’, ‘steamboats’, ‘wellied’ and ‘hoolit’ are just a few. Another is ‘mortal’, as in ‘I was fair mortal last night’ (meaning ‘I was very drunk indeed’). So ‘Mortal Causes’ evoked, in my mind, the demon drink, just as surely as it did any darker and more violent imagery. ~ Ian Rankin,
1206:Before you can kill a demon, you have to be able to say it's name. Names have power. While the word Alzheimer's terrorizes us, it has power over us. When we are prepared to discuss it aloud, we might have power over it. It's thought of as a mental illness and it is a physical illness, affecting the brain. There should be no shame in having it, yet people still don't talk about it ~ Terry Pratchett,
1207:Here I swear, and as I break my oath may ... eternity blast me, here I swear that never will I forgive Christianity! It is the only point on which I allow myself to encourage revenge... Oh, how I wish I were the Antichrist, that it were mine to crush the Demon; to hurl him to his native Hell never to rise again - I expect to gratify some of this insatiable feeling in Poetry. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1208:Many of us, utterly overcome by Tamas, the dark and heavy demon of inertia, are saying nowadays that it is impossible, that India is decayed, bloodless and lifeless, too weak ever to recover; that our race is doomed to extinction. It is a foolish and idle saying. No man or nation need be weak unless he chooses, no man or nation need perish unless he deliberately chooses extinction. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1209:The greater part of what my neighbors call good I believe in my soul to be bad, and if I repent of anything, it is very likely to be my good behavior. What demon possessed me that I behaved so well? You may say the wisest thing you can, old man, - you who have lived seventy years, not without honor of a kind, - I hear an irresistible voice which invites me away from all that. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1210:Kanin peered down at me, his impassive gaze softening just a touch. "I am no longer your teacher, Allison," he said quietly. "You have been one of us for a while now. You have hunted, and you have killed. It is not my responsibility to curb you demon." He glanced past me to the place Stick and the men had stood moments before. "And I wanted to see what type of monster you had become. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1211:So, what did you end up doing all day?" my mother asked during dinner, another mound of mashed potatoes and fried chicken that I didn't want to touch. Oh you now, I thought as I made fork impressions in the potatoes. Woke up after a night of sex and sleepwalking, had breakfast, gave an awesome blowjob in the shower, went to the library for books on possession, saw a demon. The usual. ~ Karina Halle,
1212: ‘You are made of snow,’ Morozko the frost-demon warned her, when she met him in the forest. ‘You cannot love and be immortal.’ As the winter waned, the frost-demon grew fainter, until he was only visible in the deepest shade of the wood. Men thought he was but a breeze in the holly-bushes. ‘You were born of winter and you will live forever. But if you touch the fire you will die. ~ Katherine Arden,
1213:You know, prayer and d-d-demons.” My mother was quiet, thinking over his statement. At last, she said, “What is prayer but meditation? What is a demon but a fear that lives inside us, one we cannot easily conquer on our own? If you prefer to use those words, it’s all right by me. So I make the same offer. If you like, we can meditate together on this fear you can’t control.” Heekin’s ~ John Searles,
1214:Fine. You win. I quit. You two deal with this. I’m going home. Packing up all my personal items, and when you, Caleb, end up dead because the coach has your jockstrap or something else I didn’t steal but someone else did, don’t call me. I’m done and I’m going to hide in a bunker until all of this is over with.” – Nick
“I hate you, Nick.” – Caleb
“Feels mutual, Demon.” – Nick ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1215:Freud wrote about it a century ago. How we rummage through the armory of the past to retrieve the weapons needed to repeat, repeat, repeat past traumas. He said it was primitive, instinctual, destructive. Like a demon inside us all.
And now we know it's true. The brain itself is built with the battered beams of our early years. What the conscious mind forgets, the neurons remember. ~ Megan Abbott,
1216:Miss Temple, perhaps you will demonstrate the proper curtsy for us?"

Without ado, Cecily temple, She Who Can Do No Wrong, settles to the floor in a long, slow, graceful arc that seems to defy gravity. It is a thing of beauty. I am hideously jealous.

"Thank you, Miss Temple."

Yes. Thank you, you little demon beast. May you marry a man who eats garlic with every meal. ~ Libba Bray,
1217:That demon woman you were lounging with on the divan,” said Will. “Would you call her a friend, or more of a business associate?”
Benedict’s dark eyes hardened. “Insolent puppy—”
“Oh, I’d say she was a friend,” said Tessa. “One doesn’t usually let one’s business associates lick one’s face. Although I could be wrong. What do I know about these things? I’m only a silly woman. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1218:You look at the world and see how scary it can be sometimes and still try to deal with the fear. Comedy can deal with the fear and still not paralyze you or tell you that it's going away. You say, OK, you got certain choices here, you can laugh at them and then once you've laughed at them and you have expunged the demon, now you can deal with them. That's what I do when I do my act. ~ Robin Williams,
1219:I think that one of the positions we have taken around the question of race, is that we already know. We know. We know. We know. And so we don't need to look at it again. And yet everybody is still upset. Everybody is still being driven by their outrageous imagination to the point of killing people because they feel that a black man in front of them is a demon, or the Incredible Hulk. ~ Claudia Rankine,
1220:Thunder is no longer the voice of an angry god... No river contains a spirit... no snake the embodiment of wisdom, no mountain cave the home of a great demon. No voices now speak to man from stones, plants and animals, nor does he speak to them thinking they can hear. His contact with nature has gone, and with it has gone the profound emotional energy that this symbolic connection supplied. ~ Carl Jung,
1221:while Jack Kirk—a.k.a. “the Dipsea Demon”—was still running the hellacious Dipsea Trail Race at age ninety-six. The race begins with a 671-step cliffside climb, which means a man nearly half as old as America was climbing a fifty-story staircase before running off into the woods. “You don’t stop running because you get old,” said the Demon. “You get old because you stop running. ~ Christopher McDougall,
1222:23 ‡ Jesus went throughout Galilee,† teaching in their synagogues,† proclaiming the good news† of the kingdom,† and healing every disease and sickness among the people.† 24 ‡ News about him spread all over Syria,† and people brought to him all who were ill with various diseases, those suffering severe pain, the demon-possessed,† those having seizures,† and the paralyzed;† and he healed them. ~ Anonymous,
1223:The mystery which binds me still—
From the torrent, or the fountain,
From the red cliff of the mountain,
From the sun that ’round me rolled
In its autumn tint of gold—
From the lightning in the sky
As it pass’d me flying by—
From the thunder, and the storm,
And the cloud that took the form
(When the rest of Heaven was blue)
Of a demon in my view. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1224:You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God: or else a madman or something worse. You can shut Him up for a fool, you can spit at Him and kill Him as a demon; or you can fall at His feet and call Him Lord and God. But let us not come with any patronizing nonsense about His being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to. 10 ~ Norman L Geisler,
1225:I am," said Tessa. "I am Theresa Gray, daughter of a Greater Demon and Elizabeth Gray, who was born Adele Starkweather, one of your kind. I was the wife of William Herondale, who was the head of the London Institute, and I was the mother of James and Lucie Herondale. Will and I raised our Shadowhunter children to protect by the Laws of the Clave and Covenant, and to keep to the Accords. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1226:Oh no! Akri-Nicky! You okay? The Simi didn't know it was her favorite blue-eyed demon boy when she hit him so hard so as to protect his precious akra-mama. Oh no! You still living and breathing and not broken? 'Cause if you not, can the Simi eat your dead, meaty remains? Please, please, please? Maybe some of them bones, too, 'cause the marrow can be quite tasty in its own right." Simi. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1227:The human mind is like that monkey, incessantly active by its own nature; then it becomes drunk with the wine of desire, thus increasing its turbulence. After desire takes possession comes the sting of the scorpion of jealousy at the success of others, and last of all the demon of pride enters the mind, making it think itself of all importance. How hard to control such a mind! (I. 174) ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1228:You mean Teletubbies? (Berith) The fact that you know what they’re called, Berith, truly scares me. (Jericho) As a demon of torture, it behooves me to know all things that are deeply annoying. You’d be amazed how many people in the modern age no longer fear zombies as much as Teletubbies. (Berith) Not really. I’d rather battle a brain-eating zombie any day than hear them sing. (Jericho) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1229:Oh, goodie. And here I am without my favorite stake and why is that? Because the ugly winged demon from hell – literally –came after us. Now we got these guys to fight. Well, at least they’re not scaly. (Danger)
And they are blond. You like blonds. (Alexion)
True, but after looking at them, I think my tastes just changed. I think I’d rather do the demon that one of them. (Danger) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1230:That voice that talks badly to you is a demon voice. This very patient and determined demon shows up in your bedroom one day and refuses to leave. You are six or twelve or fifteen and you look in the mirror and you hear a voice so awful and mean that it takes your breath away. It tells you that you are fat and ugly and you don't deserve love. And the scary part is the demon is your own voice. ~ Amy Poehler,
1231:That voice that talks badly to you is a demon voice. This very patient and determined demon shows up in your bedroom one day and refuses to leave. You are six or twelve or fifteen and you look in the mirror and you hear a voice so awful and mean that it takes your breath away. It tells you that you are fat and ugly and you don’t deserve love. And the scary part is the demon is your own voice. ~ Amy Poehler,
1232:Visions of such things would get you talking of demons, which Quinlan had done briefly. The police ignored him, and I didn't back up his story. Quinlan had never met a real demon, or he wouldn't have made the mistake. Once you've been in the presence of demons, you never forget it. I'd rather fight a dozen vampires than one demonic presence. They don't give a shit about silver bullets. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1233:By the Angel," Jace said, looking the demon up and down. "I knew Greater Demons were meant to be ugly, but no one ever warned me about the smell." Abbadon opened its mouth and hissed. Inside its mouth were two rows of jagged glass-sharp teeth. "I'm not sure about this wind and howling darkness business," Jace went on, "smells more like landfill to me. You sure you're not from Staten Island? ~ Cassandra Clare,
1234:I've rarely seen Parvati this upset... Despite being a killer, a demon princess and the heir to Ravana's throne, Parvati, you may be surprised to hear, is rather sensitive. I suppose it's her human half... She's been lonely for most of those four millennia. Lonely and homeless... She'd do anything for you, you know that, don't you?"
"I didn't ask her to."
"Friends shouldn't need to ask. ~ Sarwat Chadda,
1235:Warlock,” he said. “I know who you are.”
Magnus raised his eyebrows. “You do?”
“Magnus Bane. Destroyer of the demon Marabas. Son of—”
“Now,” said Magnus, quickly. “There’s no need to go into all of that.”
“But there is.” The demon sounded reasonable, even amused. “If it is infernal assistance you require, why not summon your father?”
Alec looked at Magnus with his mouth open. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1236:I’d summoned enough of my element from beyond the veil to ignite a near-nuclear reaction and then snuffed it out instead of unleashing it. The fact that I was still alive was a miracle, and I suspected it was something to do with PC34. I’d slapped my demon right back down, shoved her in a box, and stuffed her away in some dark mental hiding place. When she came back she was going to be pissed. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1237:If taking a pill makes you different, lie, if it changes the way-down you...that's just a screwed-up idea, you know? Who's deciding what me means - me or the employees of the factory that makes Lexapro? It's like I have this demon inside of me, and I want it gone, but the idea of removing it via pill is...I don't know...weird. But a lot of days I get over that, because I do really hate the demon. ~ John Green,
1238:Malus: 'You look like a person with doubts.'
Zoe: 'I wonder sometimes if any of this is real - or is it just a business, selling hope to people who can't afford it?'
Malus: 'Clever people have been asking that question since the iron age, Zoe. The answer remains the same.'
Zoe: 'And... ?'
Malus: 'Business is good.'

(A dialogue regarding the Church between a demon and a human.) ~ Terry Moore,
1239:If there were a how-to book, Demon Slaying for Dummies, or The Complete Idiot’ s Guide to
Vampire Hunting, or a Wikipedia entry, or whatever, I think Rule No. 1 would be something like:
Do
not, under any circumstances, stop in the woods on the night of a full fucking moon and shoot up, when
you know the rogue werewolf you’ve been tracking for a week is probably pretty close by. ~ Kathleen Tierney,
1240:Nora’s startled intake of breath quickly followed, her eyes huge with horror behind her glasses. “Aisling! Dear god. What have you done?”

“You know that badass demon lord who was after her blood?” Jim asked.

Nora didn’t back up the way Drake’s mother did, but she did wrap her arms around herself, as if in protection. She nodded.

“Well, guess whose ass is the baddest now? ~ Katie MacAlister,
1241:As he made his morning coffee, Tengo found himself silently wishing that this peaceful time could go on forever. If he said it aloud, some keen-eared demon somewhere might overhear him. And so he kept his wish for continued tranquility to himself. But things never go the way you want them to, and this was no exception. The world seemed to have a better sense of how you wanted things not to go. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1242:By the Angel,” Jace said, looking the demon up and down. “I knew Greater Demons were meant to be ugly, but no one ever warned me about the smell.” Abbadon opened its mouth and hissed. Inside its mouth were two rows of jagged glass-sharp teeth. “I’m not so sure about this wind and howling darkness business,” Jace went on, “smells more like landfill to me. You sure you’re not from Staten Island? ~ Cassandra Clare,
1243:Gradually, I began to resent Christian school and doubt everything I was told. It became clear that the suffering they were praying to be released from was a suffering they had imposed on themselves—and now us. The beast they lived in fear of was really themselves: It was man, not some mythological demon, that was going to destroy man in the end. And this beast had been created out of their fear. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1244:It is the mundanes who look at me and see something they do not understand—a boy who is not quite white and not quite foreign either." "Just as I am not human, and not demon either," Tessa said softly. His eyes softened. "You are human," he said. "Never think you are not. I have seen you with your brother; I know how you care for him. If you can feel hope, guilt, sorrow, love—then you are human. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1245:This is about Ku’Sox, isn’t it,” I said, more of a statement than a question. He made a sighing groan, and I knew it was. “Then you’ve met,” he said, his thoughts clearly on the day-walking demon. “Funny, you don’t look dead.” His hand touched my chin, shifting it so he could see where I’d been pixed, the blisters itchy and red. “I’m surprised you survived the little designer dump. I nearly didn’t. ~ Kim Harrison,
1246:By the Angel," Jace said, looking the demon up and down. "I knew Greater Demons were meant to be ugly, but no one ever warned me about the smell."
Abbadon opened its mouth and hissed. Inside its mouth were two rows of jagged glass-sharp teeth.
"I'm not sure about this wind and howling darkness business," Jace went on, "smells more like landfill to me. You sure you're not from Staten Island? ~ Cassandra Clare,
1247:You mean Teletubbies? (Berith)
The fact that you know what they’re called, Berith, truly scares me. (Jericho)
As a demon of torture, it behooves me to know all things that are deeply annoying. You’d be amazed how many people in the modern age no longer fear zombies as much as Teletubbies. (Berith)
Not really. I’d rather battle a brain-eating zombie any day than hear them sing. (Jericho) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1248:Just because you boys are willing to work off the books doesn’t mean that I am,” Suzy rasped. “First time one of you did that, I ended up in a Union detention center. And now getting mauled by a creepy little demon? No. I’m not writing up the justification for this. If you don’t like it, then you can suck my giant monster dick.” “Monster dick?” Fritz echoed dryly. “Well, isn’t today full of revelations? ~ S M Reine,
1249:If taking a pill makes you different, like, if it changes the way-down you ... that's just a screwed-up idea, you know? Who's deciding what me means - me or the employees of the factory that makes Lexapro? It's like I have this demon inside of me, and I want it gond, but the idea of removing it via pill is ... I don't know ... weird. But a lot of days I get over that, because I do really hate the demon. ~ John Green,
1250:Don't tone it down on my account," Prince Adonis insisted, his trademark cigarette smoke spilling from his lips. "Go ahead and fight it out." He smirked. "I like to watch."
"If the demon is going to make crude jokes all evening, I'm leaving now," Prince Patricio mattered, ruffling the feathers on his wings.
"Well then, bye bye, birdie," the incubus said sweetly.
- Adonis and Patricio. ~ Jennifer Blackstream,
1251:Men said afterward that no blacker night had ever fallen...The wind roared through the city, ripping up slates, clawing at the houses until those within feared that not a wall would stand until morning. They thought they heard voices wailing high above the earth, and those who peered out swore that they saw terrible things as the north wind, the demon wind, bore southward the nightmares of a dying land. ~ P C Hodgell,
1252:I sense in you a true heart. A faithful heart. And by your wounds and scars, I can tell that you are fearless. So I shall call you Caleb, the faithful, fearless warrior who defends what he believes with everything he has. That is what I see when I look upon you. Not a demon. An ever-courageous, noble warrior. One day, I suspect, you shall look into a mirror and see the same noble man I do." Lilliana ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1253:Kingsley smiled his Cheshire smile. And without a word, he called up the white darkness - the subvertio - a spell that unlocked what could not be unlocked, that destroyed what could not be destroyed. There was a rumbling, a shaking, like the strongest earthquake, and the iron gate crumbled, and the path began to melt. the demon shrieked, but Kingsley just looked at Mimi the entire time. "Azrael... ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
1254:It is the mundanes who look at me and see something they do not understand—a boy who is not quite white and not quite foreign either."
"Just as I am not human, and not demon either," Tessa said softly.
His eyes softened. "You are human," he said. "Never think you are not. I have seen you with your brother; I know how you care for him. If you can feel hope, guilt, sorrow, love—then you are human. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1255:Isaiah used words like fallen, cut down, and brought down. In the last verses he describes how shocked people will be when they see Satan in his defeated state—as the small, powerless demon that he is. They will probably need to squint their eyes a little to see him and wonder how he did so much damage. Satan has been defeated, but he still wreaks havoc in the world. Where then does he get his power? ~ Jentezen Franklin,
1256:Lincoln Steffens has a fable of a man who climbed to the top of a mountain and, standing on tiptoe, seized hold of the Truth. Satan, suspecting mischief from this upstart, had directed one of his underlings to tail him; but when the demon reported with alarm the man’s success—that he had seized hold of the Truth—Satan was unperturbed. “Don’t worry,” he yawned. “I’ll tempt him to institutionalize it.” That ~ Huston Smith,
1257:Kingsley smiled his Cheshire smile. And without a word, he called up the white darkness—the subvertio—a spell that unlocked what could not be unlocked, that destroyed what could not be destroyed.
There was a rumbling, a shaking, like the strongest earthquake, and the iron gate crumbled, and the path began to melt. the demon shrieked, but Kingsley just looked at Mimi the entire time.
"Azrael... ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
1258:The legend of the origin of Shadowhunters is that they were created more than a thousand years ago, when men were being overrun by demon invasions from other worlds. A warlock summoned the Angel Raziel, who mixed some of his blood with the blood of men in a cup, and gave it to those men to drink. Those who drank the Angel's blood became Shadowhunters, as did their children and their children's children. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1259:This is about Ku’Sox, isn’t it,” I said, more of a statement than a question.

He made a sighing groan, and I knew it was. “Then you’ve met,” he said, his thoughts clearly on the day-walking demon. “Funny, you don’t look dead.” His hand touched my chin, shifting it so he could see where I’d been pixed, the blisters itchy and red. “I’m surprised you survived the little designer dump. I nearly didn’t. ~ Kim Harrison,
1260:You’re not even his type,” spat Alethea. “For that matter, he’s not your type either. You prefer humans. In fact, Knox is the first demon you ever slept with. Before him, you were with the guy whose family owns the café over there.”
Harper raised her brows. The dolphin had been doing her homework.
Devon looked at Harper. “I’ve always said that a crazy ex can do better research than law enforcement. ~ Suzanne Wright,
1261:Love's swooning and love's agitation-
for the first time the Demon now
experienced them; in shock and shiver
he thinks of fleeing - but no quiver
stirs in his wing! from his dimmed brow
a heavy teardrop, a slow river...
what a marvel! till today, quite near
that cell, there stands in wondrous fashion
a stone scorched by a tear of passion,
burnt through by an inhuman tear!... ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
1262:We sat on the dusty floor like that for what felt like hours, our legs intertwined in the kneeling position. Like the demon and the angel reaching for one another on Jet’s arm, I felt half of everything. Half pure, half used. Locked in a dark, beautiful embrace. One I wouldn’t wish on anyone yet one I wouldn’t ever reverse if given the chance.

Not when it had the power to save a life. - Skylla Warden ~ Rachael Wade,
1263:I have never heard a lady say 'arse,'" the emperor said mildly.
"I haven't been a lady for long," I reminded him. A little demon–made of exhaustion and the emperors smile– pushed me into adding,"For five years I've been saying 'arse.' It's hard to stop saying 'arse' after that many years. I suppose I should stop saying 'arse,' since ladies don't say-"
"'Arse'," he finished for me.
I met his grin. ~ Alison Goodman,
1264:Oh, Raphael. Maybe just kill it next time instead of skinning it?”
He looked to his hands and flicked the thick liquid off. “My apologies, Abigail Wright. It has been quite some time since I dispatched a demon. I became carried away. I will try to remember your request for a cleaner kill.”
A second wave of bile rose. I couldn’t stop looking at it. “Thanks, Raphael, me and my stomach would be grateful. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
1265:Raphael continued to stare at me, in no hurry to get started. "You know the best way to get rid of a demon, right?" He asked with a serious face. I caught Ivy rolling her eyes as I shook my head.
"Exorcise alot!"
Ivy caught my expression of dismay. "It's okay, Beth. He's famous for his bad jokes. We're still waiting for him to grow up."
"And like Peter Pan, I hope to avoid that at all costs. ~ Alexandra Adornetto,
1266:The difference between demons and demigods is that a beautiful woman very easily attracts the minds of demons, but she cannot attract the mind of a godly person. A godly person is full of knowledge, and a demoniac person is full of ignorance. Just as a child is attracted by a beautiful doll, similarly a demon, who is less intelligent and full of ignorance, is attracted by material beauty and an appetite for sex. ~ Anonymous,
1267:They say it came first from Africa, carried in the screams of the enslaved; that it was the death bane of the Thainos, uttered just as one world perished and another began; that it was a demon drawn into Creation through the nightmare door that was cracked open in the Antilles. Fukú Americanus, or more colloquially, fukú-generally a curse or a doom of some kind; specifically the Curse and Doom of the New World. ~ Junot D az,
1268:But I was born here.” The tattooist laughed. “No, you weren’t.” Ezra’s tiny world began to twist and tumble. “I grew up down here.” “You came very young, it’s true—the youngest I’ve known. The only demon I’ve ever watched grow and age, but no child is born here. There are no children. No one under sixteen. You haven’t noticed?” “I thought I was different.” “You are. You look more…normal than the rest of us. ~ Barbara Elsborg,
1269:I'd spent five hours that morning trying to write a song that was meaningful and good, and I finally gave up and lay down. Then, "Nowhere Man" came, words and music, the whole damn thing, as I lay down...Song writing is about getting the demon out of me. It's like being possessed. You try to go to sleep, but the song won't let you. So you have to get up and make it into something, and then you're allowed sleep. ~ John Lennon,
1270:Miss," John interrupted. "We have reason to believe your dog was possessed by some kind of Hell demon. Has Molly ever spoken to you before?"
Pause.
"Who are you guys?"
"Just answer the question. Please," John said. "Has there ever been any levitation?"
"What? No."
"Are you sure?"
"Ma'am," I said, "if your dog was dabbling in the occult while you had her it's best you tell us now. We're experts. ~ David Wong,
1271:The past history of human belief is a cautionary tale. We have killed thousands of our fellow human beings because we believed they had signed a contract with the devil, and had become witches. We still kill more than a thousand people each year for witchcraft. In my view, there is only one hope for humankind to emerge from what Carl Sagan called "the demon-haunted world" of our past. That hope is science. ~ Michael Crichton,
1272:What did you do to that woman to piss her off so much?” Harper asked Knox.
“My demon loses interest in its sexual partners very quickly.” It was probably better that his little sphinx knew that upfront. “Females tend to be offended by that.”
“Is this a warning?”
Knox shrugged. “It’s simply better that you know.”
“Since I’ve no intention of hopping into your bed, it’s not something I need to know. ~ Suzanne Wright,
1273:Ash paused as he entered the house to find the three women lined up and... singing to... dear gods, anything but this. "Fergilicious." All he needed was for Simi to be here and off-key with them since it was her favorite song and he'd spent the better part of the last year cursing whoever was dumb enough to introduce that song to a hormonal teenaged demon. Worst part? Simi wanted him to call her Similicious. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1274:My cheeks still bulging with wine, I properly scoped out the room. Mom? Check. Dad? Check. Ari? Check? Rabbi Abrams, here to perform the ceremony to induct my brother as the latest member in the Brotherhood of David, the chosen demon hunters? Check. I spit the wine back into what I now realized was a silver chalice and handed it to the elderly bearded rabbi. “Carry on,” I told him. Then I threw up on his shoes. ~ Deborah Wilde,
1275:You’re certain that rakshasi fruit is out of your system?” asked Vikram.
“Yes?”
“Good.” He took a deep breath. “Because, once more, I told you so.”
“You do realize that I don’t need the enhancements of demon fruit to knock you to the ground?”
“I do. But I concede that some bodily harm from you is inevitable. I’m just trying to minimize the damage.”
“How very wise,” I said, rolling my eyes. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
1276:Do people ever climb the demon towers? Like, for any reason?" Aline looked up. "Climb the demon towers?" She laughed. "No, no one ever does that. It's totally illegal, for one thing, and besides, why would you want to?" Aline, Isabelle thought, did not have much imagination. She herself could think of lots of reasons why someone might want to climb the demon towers, if only to spit gum down on passerbys below. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1277:The first step toward the management of disease was replacement of demon theories and humours theories by the germ theory. That very step, the beginning of hope, in itself dashed all hopes of magical solutions. It told workers that progress would be made stepwise, at great effort, and that a persistent, unremitting care would have to be paid to a discipline of cleanliness. So it is with software engineering today. ~ Fred Brooks,
1278:My coffee was steaming, and I hunched over it while I watched the demon. His long fingers were interlaced about the white soup-bowl mug as if relishing its warmth, and though I couldn’t tell for sure because of the sunglasses, I think his eyes closed as he took the first sip. A look of bliss so deep it couldn’t have been faked slipped over him, easing his features and turning him into a vision of relaxed pleasure. ~ Kim Harrison,
1279:Emotion comes from a Latin word emovere, to move. We talk of being “moved” by our emotions, and we are “moved” when those we love show their deeper feelings to us. If partners were to reconnect, they indeed had to let their emotions move them into new ways of responding to each other. My clients had to learn to take risks, to show the softer sides of themselves, the sides they learned to hide in the Demon Dialogues. ~ Sue Johnson,
1280:Ohhh,” Lily gasps in realization. She frowns a little and then turns to Loren. I hear her whisper, “So we’re not magic?”
“We’re definitely magic,” he whispers back with a nod.
“Then what are they?” Her eyes flicker to Connor and me, catching us watching them.
Lo purposely raises his voice so we can hear. “An immortal god who married an immortal demon.” He flashes me a dry smile. “Match made in purgatory. ~ Krista Ritchie,
1281:Some people give their demon so much room that there is no space in their head or bed for love. They feed their demon and it gets really strong and then it makes them stay in abusive relationships or starve their beautiful bodies. But sometimes, you get a little older and get a little bored of the demon. Through good therapy and friends and self-love you can practice treating the demon like a hacky, annoying cousin. ~ Amy Poehler,
1282:Oh, you’re going to die all right. All of you. And for what you’ve done to my brother you will suffer unimaginably! (Kessar) Yada, yada, yada. Am I the only one who gets sick of the bad-guy monologue? ‘Ooo, I’m the big evil. I’m going to kill you all. Just wait while I bore you to tears with my egomaniacal bullshit. I’m just a demon windbag who likes to hear himself speak and I’m trying to intimidate you.' (Kat) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1283:There are no heroes, Tian Haoli. Grand Secretary Shi was both courageous and cowardly, capable and foolish. Wang Xiuchu was both an opportunistic survivor and a man of greatness of spirit. I’m mostly selfish and vain, but sometimes even I surprise myself. We’re all just ordinary men—well, I’m an ordinary demon—faced with extraordinary choices. In those moments, sometimes heroic ideals demand that we become their avatars. ~ Ken Liu,
1284:When I speak, my voice cracks with despair. “Many people get Marked, and none of them get free. Even if I save the after-realms, chances are, I’ll still change into a demon. Why am I bothering to fight this?” Tempest leans in closer. “Listen to me carefully,” he says. “The world is filled with people who tell you things are impossible and to give up. But that’s only because they’ve already given up on themselves. ~ Christina Bauer,
1285:His eyes flared a bright ocher. “You know what else I’ve been thinking?”
With him, it was anyone’s guess.
“I think I’m going to have to make it official. You know, me being the president of the demon horde Layla fan club.”
A laugh burst out of me. “What are you going to do? Make yourself a shirt that says you’re the official president?”
“And buttons. I’m totally going to make myself some buttons. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1286:According to the Catholic Church, an entity is either a demon or a human spirit, but not both. A human spirit cannot possess a living human. Demons are actually fallen angels with intelligence. At one time they were good, but for some reason they were sent back to Earth and turned dark. Demonic entities are not limited in their intensity, either. They don’t have special powers, but do not have to rest like we do either. ~ Zak Bagans,
1287:Ash paused as he entered the house to find the three women lined up and... singing to... dear gods, anything but this.
"Fergilicious."
All he needed was for Simi to be here and off-key with them since it was her favorite song and he'd spent the better part of the last year cursing whoever was dumb enough to introduce that song to a hormonal teenaged demon. Worst part? Simi wanted him to call her Similicious. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1288:"Bloated!" he cried. The corresponding hieroglyph flew through the air, bursting against a demon's chest in a spray of light. Instantly, the demon swelled like a water balloon and rolled screaming down the pyramid. "Flat!" Thoth blasted another demon, who collapsed and shriveled into a monster-shaped doormat. "Intestinal problems!" Thoth yelled. The poor demon who got zapped with that one turned green and doubled over. ~ Rick Riordan,
1289:fifteen years old. Of late, he’s started acting differently. He’s withdrawn and secretive. He misbehaves. He talks back and says things that sound like nonsense. His parents think he’s become host to a demon.” “What do you think?” Martin asked. Bishop Galbraith gave Martin a hard, questioning look, then looked to Phillip. Phillip shook his head slightly. “Did you not hear me say that the lad’s fifteen?” the priest said. ~ Scott Meyer,
1290:Oh, you’re going to die all right. All of you. And for what you’ve done to my brother you will suffer unimaginably! (Kessar)
Yada, yada, yada. Am I the only one who gets sick of the bad-guy monologue? ‘Ooo, I’m the big evil. I’m going to kill you all. Just wait while I bore you to tears with my egomaniacal bullshit. I’m just a demon windbag who likes to hear himself speak and I’m trying to intimidate you.' (Kat) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1291:Savitar, Savitar, Savitar. At least I won. Wasn’t it you who had to cry to the counsel to come save your ass from an attack of a four-year-old? (Takeshi)
Four-year-old…tarranine demon. Don’t forget the most important part. Those bastards are hatched full grown and it wasn’t just one. It was a swarm of them. (Savitar)
So you admit you had help? (Takeshi)
Oh, that’s it, sensei. You’re tasting sand. (Savitar) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1292:These are illusions of popular history which successful religion must promote: Evil men never prosper; only the brave deserve the fair; honesty is the best policy; actions speak louder than words; virtue always triumpths; a good deed is its own rewards; any bad human can be reformed; religious talismans protect one from demon possession; only females understand the ancient mysteries; the rich are doomed to unhappiness ~ Frank Herbert,
1293:There are illusions of popular history which a successful religion must promote: Evil men never prosper; only the brave deserve the fair; honesty is the best policy; actions speak louder than words; virtue always triumphs; a good deed is its own reward; any bad human can be reformed; religious talismans protect one from demon possession; only females understand the ancient mysteries; the rich are doomed to unhappiness. ~ Frank Herbert,
1294:What is it? I remembered thinking in panic. What is it? Why did I want to follow this man? What was it about the monstrumologist that consumed me? What demon of the pit chewed and gnawed upon my soul like Judas’ in the innermost circle of hell? What did it look like? What was its face? If I could name the nameless thing, if I could put a face upon the faceless thing, perhaps I could free myself from its ravenous embrace. ~ Rick Yancey,
1295:Do people ever climb the demon towers? Like, for any reason?"
Aline looked up. "Climb the demon towers?" She laughed. "No, no one ever does that. It's totally illegal, for one thing, and besides, why would you want to?"
Aline, Isabelle thought, did not have much imagination. She herself could think of lots of reasons why someone might want to climb the demon towers, if only to spit gum down on passerbys below. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1296:His smell—the scent of a demon, cinnamon incense, amber musk—wrapped around me, filled my lungs. I felt like I could breathe again, without every breath being tainted by the stench of dying cells. The smell of him seemed to coat my abused insides with peace, and flow down into the middle of my body to spread through my veins. I filled my lungs again. While I could, before what was undoubtedly a hallucination vanished. ~ Lilith Saintcrow,
1297:Horns. The skull had horns His heart sank. Only one pirate ship bore that flag—the Satyr.
To make sure, he looked for the figurehead. When he saw the telltale carving of the mythological half-goat, half-man, he groaned aloud. Then he lifted his glass, and saw the black-haired man standing in the bow. It was the Satyr, all right. And its demon owner Captain Gideon Horn.
“Tis the Pirate Lord himself! ~ Sabrina Jeffries,
1298:We don't know what may happen next,' said Nikolai. 'Usually a thrilling proposition, less so when a demon may taken over my consciousness and try to rule Ravka by gnawing on my subjects.' How did the words come so easily--even as he contemplated losing his mind and his will? Because they always had. And he needed them. He needed to build a wall of words and wit and reason to keep the beast at bay, to remember who he was. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1299:We'll win, of course," he said. "You don't want that," said the demon. "Why not, pray?“ “Listen," said Crowley desperately, "how many musicians do you think your side have got, eh? First grade, I mean." Aziraphale looked taken aback. "Well, I should think-" he began. "Two," said Crowley. "Elgar and Liszt. That's all. We've got the rest. Beethoven, Brahms, all the Bachs, Mozart, the lot. Can you imagine eternity with Elgar? ~ Neil Gaiman,
1300:Emma whirled and looked up. Someone stood at the top of the stairs: a young Shadowhunter with dark hair, a gleaming chakhram still in his right hand. Several others were hooked to his weapons belt. In the red light of the demon towers he seemed to glow- a tall, thin figure in dark gear against the darker black of night, the Accords Hall rising like a pale moon behind him.
“Brother Zachariah?” said Helen in amazement. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1301:Faith deals with the invisible things of God. It refuses to be ruled by the physical senses. Faith is able to say, 'You can do what you like, because I know God is going to take care of me. He has promised to bless me wherever he leads me.' Remember that even when every demon in hell stands against us, the God of Abraham remains faithful to all his promises. Jesus Christ can do anything but fail his own people who trust him. ~ Jim Cymbala,
1302:Listen,” I began, “this is an established, traditional form that—”
“Traditional nothing. Where are your clothes?”
“Clothes?” I said weakly. “I don’t normally bother with them in this guise.”
“Well, you could put on a pair of shorts, at least. You’re not decent.”
“I’m not sure they’d go with the wings….” The demon frowned, blinked. “Hold on, enough of this!”
“Lederhosen would. They’d compliment the leather. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
1303:Whenever we read the obscene stories, the voluptuous debaucheries, the cruel and torturous executions, the unrelenting vindictiveness, with which more than half the Bible is filled, it would be more consistent that we called it the word of a demon, than the word of God. It is a history of wickedness, that has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind; and, for my part, I sincerely detest it, as I detest everything that is cruel. ~ Thomas Paine,
1304:Did our unstoppable bad guy just get eaten by a cow?” Hollywood had been gobbled up in two big bites. “Either that or we just got killed and this is heaven,” Arch said, the strain evident in his voice. “This is your idea of heaven?” Hendricks asked, not taking his eyes off the cow-demon. “Watching someone you dislike get swallowed whole by a bovine hellspawn? You religious people are even more fucked up than I always thought. ~ Robert J Crane,
1305:I set things down and locked up my wards and the heavy steel door I’d had installed after a big, bad demon had huffed and puffed and blown down the original. It wasn’t until I had them all firmly secured that I let out a slow breath and started to relax. The living room was lit only by the embers of the fire and a few tiny flames. From the kitchen alcove, I heard the soft thumping sound of Mouse’s tail wagging against the icebox ~ Jim Butcher,
1306:You s-said any child of his is demon spawn."
His head jerked up, his eyes fierce. "I didn't mean you. Whatever damned evil thing I might say, it never means you."
"Every time you look at me, you'll remember that I'm half his."
"No." His hand came to the side of her face, his thumbs wiping her tears. "You're all mine." His voice was deep and shaken. "Every hair on your head. Every part of you was made to be loved by me. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1307:CONTENTS FIRE MAGE 1. The Hunt 2. A Feather for a Friend 3. A Demon's Eyes 4. The Order of the Dawn 5. The Blood Dagger 6. The Ancient Struggle 7. Jiserian Invasion 8. The Surineda Map 9. The Sej Elders 10. The Fire Sword 11. The Nalgoran Desert 12. The Northlands 13. Assault in the Forest 14. The Inn at Blansko 15. The Edge of the Storm 16. Ashtera Summons the Darkness 17. Aurellia 18. Intrigue in Khael 19. Passage to Lorello ~ John Forrester,
1308:Zoroastrianism? Oh, there’s never been but a few hundred thousand of them at any one time, mostly located in Iran and India, but that’s it. The one true faith. If you’re not a Zoroastrian, I’m afraid you are bound for Hell.”

The man looked stunned and shocked. "It's not fair."

The demon gave a mirthful laugh. “Well, it was fair when you were sending all the Chinese to Hell who had never heard of Jesus. Wasn’t it? ~ Steven L Peck,
1309:Tell you what," I said. "After the testing after the Demon Days, when things settle down -" "Things won't settle down." "- I'm going to take you to the mall." She blinked. "The mall? For what reason?" "To hang out," I said. "We'll get some hamburgers. See a movie." Zia hesitated. "Is this what you'd call a 'date'?" My expression must have been priceless, because Zia actually cracked a smile. "You look like a cow hit with a shovel. ~ Rick Riordan,
1310:Bloated!" he cried. The corresponding hieroglyph flew through the air, bursting against a demon's chest in a spray of light. Instantly, the demon swelled like a water balloon and rolled screaming down the pyramid.

"Flat!" Thoth blasted another demon, who collapsed and shriveled into a monster-shaped doormat.

"Intestinal problems!" Thoth yelled. The poor demon who got zapped with that one turned green and doubled over. ~ Rick Riordan,
1311:Hitler had the willpower of a demon and he needed it. If he didn't have such a strong willpower he couldn't have achieved anything. Don't forget, if Hitler had not lost the war, if he did not have to fight against the combination of big powers like England, America, and Russia - each one he could have conquered individually - these defendants and these generals would now be saying, 'Heil Hitler,' and would not be so damn critical. ~ Hermann Goring,
1312:It's that idea that you can have one drink - and no you can't. Within a week I was drinking heavily. It was so quick that even I was like, 'Wow.' Because you have that initial warm feeling going, 'Oh, I remember this'. And your body does, too. And your body goes, 'Yeah, so do I'. Then the demon voice comes, 'Yeah, so do I. You know what would be great? You know we bought a little bottle before? A full bottle would be wonderful'. ~ Robin Williams,
1313:Look at Satan. Created as an angel, grows up to be the Great Adversary. Hey, if you’re going to go on about genetics, you might as well say the kid will grow up to be an angel. After all, his father was really big in Heaven in the old days. Saying he’ll grow up to be a demon just because his dad became one is like saying a mouse with its tail cut off will give birth to tailless mice. No. Upbringing is everything. Take it from me. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1314:Occasionally, there arises a writing situation where you see an alternative to what you are doing, a mad, wild gamble of a way for handling something, which may leave you looking stupid, ridiculous or brilliant -you just don't know which. You can play it safe there, too, and proceed along the route you'd mapped out for yourself. Or you can trust your personal demon who delivered that crazy idea in the first place. Trust your demon. ~ Roger Zelazny,
1315:Tomorrow we go back to normal?"
"Sure," Mab said. "It'll be like none of this happened. Except I'll still be pregnant, and you'll still be making dragons, and Glenda will still be pretending that Dreamland is Cancun, and Weaver will still own the only green velvet demon in captivity. Other than that, perfectly normal."
"I just meant no demons trying to kill us," Cindy said. "My baseline for normal is a lot lower than yours. ~ Jennifer Crusie,
1316:A demon’s power comes from here,” he said, placing his fingers on my temple. “Here.” He moved his hand and placed his palm on my belly. “And here.” His hand covered my heart, with way too much emphasis on my breast. I sucked in my breath on a gasp, causing my bosom to press into his hand even more. My eyes came up and locked with his.
“I think this is the part that stopped you from pushing me away,” he said, referring to my heart ~ L J Kentowski,
1317:But first, on earth as vampire sent, Thy corse shall from its tomb be rent, Then ghastly haunt thy native place, And suck the blood of all thy race. There from thy daughter, sister, wife, At midnight drain the stream of life, Yet loathe the banquet which perforce Must feed thy livid living corse. Thy victims ere they yet expire Shall know the demon for their sire, As cursing thee, thou cursing them, Thy flowers are withered on the stem. ~ Lord Byron,
1318:A massive beast dashed along the mountain apex.
Astamur reached for his rifle. “A demon?”
“No, not a demon.” I might have preferred one . “That’s my boyfriend.”
Atsany and the shepherd turned to look at me. “Boyfriend?” Astamur said.
Curran saw us. He paused on a stone crag and roared. The raw declaration of strength cracked through the mountains, rolling down the cliffs like a rockslide. “Yep. Don’t worry. He’s harmless. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1319:Occasionally, there arises a writing situation where you see an alternative to what you are doing, a mad, wild gamble of a way for handling something, which may leave you looking stupid, ridiculous or brilliant -you just don't know which. You can play it safe there, too, and proceed along the route you'd mapped out for yourself. Or you can trust your personal demon who delivered that crazy idea in the first place.
Trust your demon. ~ Roger Zelazny,
1320:The demon's eyes flicked to mine, his smile widening. "This is Nicholas Gregory Sparagmos's room," he said, and my breath caught. "Delightful, just delightful! What are you doing in Nicky's room, Rachel? Ooooh, he summoned you to the West Coast, didn't he? Did you kill him? Good for you for taking care of that little problem! I should give you a bunny. Where is he? Stuffed in a closet?" ~ Algaliarept, Black Magic Sanction, Kim Harrison ~ Kim Harrison,
1321:Father Wolf looked on amazed. He had almost forgotten the days when he won Mother Wolf in fair fight from five other wolves, when she ran in the Pack and was not called The Demon for compliment’s sake. Shere Khan might have faced Father Wolf, but he could not stand up against Mother Wolf, for he knew that where he was she had all the advantage of the ground, and would fight to the death. So he backed out of the cave mouth growling... ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1322:The way she told it, she was such a criminal even the most God-fearing church ladies got bored of reporting on her; she did the marketing on Sunday, dropped by any church she liked or none at all, was a feminist (which Mrs. Asher sometimes confused with communist), a Democrat (which Mrs. Lincoln pointed out practically had "demon" in the word itself), and, worst of all, a vegetarian (which ruled out any dinner invitations from Mrs. Snow). ~ Kami Garcia,
1323:Trent was Cincinnati's most eligible bachelor, still single because of me. He'd thanked me for that in a weird moment of honesty when he thought we might die in a demon's prison cell. I was still wondering why I'd bothered to save his little elf butt. Misplaced responsibility, maybe? That I'd saved his life didn't seem to mean anything to him, since he had tried to make my skull one with a tombstone not three seconds after I got us safe. ~ Kim Harrison,
1324:Earth, demon realm, I don't give a shit where. I always have your back." His brows furrowed. "Did you really think otherwise?"
"No, but sometimes I feel like I'm living in this crazy big top, riding on the back of an elephant while spinning plates and juggling balls. And I look out at you, the one person in the audience who I always find, who I always make sure is there, and I wonder if today is the day when you'll tire of the circus. ~ Deborah Wilde,
1325:Gods? Don't let that impress you. Anyone can be a god if they have enough worshippers. You don't even have to have powers anymore. In my time I've seen theatre gods, gladiator gods, even storyteller gods - you people see gods everywhere. Gives you an excuse for not thinking for yourselves. God is just a word. Like Fury. like demon, Just words people use for things they don't understand. Reverse it and you get dog. It's just as appropriate. ~ Joanne Harris,
1326:Are you going to suggest I kiss you for good luck or strength or whatever it is your sex demon needs?" - William
That earned the warrior a two-fingered salute.
"So that's a no?" William asked.
Paris worked his jaw. "Here, let me help you off the cliff to the drawbridge." With no more warning, he shoved William over the ledge. He thought he heard a fading, "So not cool," from the bastard as he fell...fell..
Splat.
Paris worked ~ Gena Showalter,
1327:He was trying to conjure up a succubus." It should be impossible to leer when all you've got is a beak, but the parrot managed it. "That's a female demon what comes in the night and makes mad passionate wossn-"
"I've heard of them," said Rincewind. "Bloody dangerous things."
The parrot put its head on one side. "It never worked. All he ever got was a neuralger."
"What's that?"
"It's a demon that comes and has a headache at you. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1328:Gods? Don't let that impress you. Anyone can be a god if they have enough worshippers. You don't even have to have powers anymore. In my time I've seen theatre gods, gladiator gods, even storyteller gods - you people see gods everywhere. Gives you an excuse for not thinking for yourselves.
God is just a word. Like Fury. like demon, Just words people use for things they don't understand. Reverse it and you get dog. It's just as appropriate. ~ Joanne Harris,
1329:Well, we know the plan now,” Jenna said. “Any counter plans?”
“Stop the Casnoffs from raising a demon army, save everybody, and get the heck off this island. Then maybe we’ll have a party or something. You know, to celebrate how awesome we are.”
“Sounds solid enough,” Archer said, bumping my shoulder with his. “Any idea how exactly we’re supposed to do any of that?”
The greenish lights in the ballroom winked out, and I sighed. “None. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1330:We'll win, of course," he said.
"You don't want that," said the demon.
"Why not, pray?“
“Listen," said Crowley desperately, "how many musicians do you think your side have got, eh? First grade, I mean."
Aziraphale looked taken aback.
"Well, I should think-" he began.
"Two," said Crowley. "Elgar and Liszt. That's all. We've got the rest. Beethoven, Brahms, all the Bachs, Mozart, the lot. Can you imagine eternity with Elgar? ~ Neil Gaiman,
1331:That morning, the two eagerly awaited fairy-tale princes had left their white horses in the stable for once and traveled by Tube,” declaimed Xemerius unctuously. “At the sight of them, the eyes of the two princesses shone, and when the two concentrated sets of young hormones collided, expressing themselves in the form of embarrassed kisses and silly grins, the clever and incomparably handsome demon unfortunately had to throw up in a garbage bin. ~ Kerstin Gier,
1332:We want the Demon, you see, to extract from the dance of atoms only information that is genuine, like mathematical theorems, fashion magazines, blueprints, historical chronicles, or a recipe for ion crumpets, or how to clean and iron a suit of asbestos, and poetry too, and scientific advice, and almanacs, and calendars, and secret documents, and everything that ever appeared in any newspaper in the Universe, and telephone books of the future... ~ Stanis aw Lem,
1333:What if some day or night a demon were to steal after you into your loneliest loneliness and say to you: “This life as you now live it and have lived it, you will have to live once more and innumerable times more”… Would you not throw yourself down and gnash your teeth and curse the demon who spoke thus? Or have you once experienced a tremendous moment when you would have answered him: “You are a god and never have I heard anything more divine. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1334:I love her,' he said. 'I've loved her since we were children. But you-'
'It's my fault, is it?' she said. 'I'm the demon destroying your happiness? Only look at yourself and listen to yourself. Like every other man, you want what you can't have. Like every other man, you'll stay interested - even obsessed - until you get it. You came here this evening because you can't think straight - because it drives you mad not to have something you want. ~ Loretta Chase,
1335:It is not force or power, but the perversion of force which constitutes evil. The magician says: "Demon est deus inversus." We may say: "The Demon is power perverted." Therefore man, the perverter of power, is the creator of demons, because he is the lowest creature capable of exercising authority from within his own being. The lower kingdoms are forced to react upon group impression and obey unquestioningly. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
1336:Over the last month I had pulled a woman from a blazing inferno. I had called fire and lighting down on assassins and escaped to safety. I had even killed something that could have been either a dragon or a demon, depending on your point of view. But there in that room was the first time I actually felt like any sort of hero. If you are looking for a reason for the man I would eventually become, if you are looking for a beginning, look there. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1337:Tell you what," I said. "After the testing after the Demon Days, when things settle down -"
"Things won't settle down."
"- I'm going to take you to the mall."
She blinked. "The mall? For what reason?"
"To hang out," I said. "We'll get some hamburgers. See a movie."
Zia hesitated. "Is this what you'd call a 'date'?"
My expression must have been priceless, because Zia actually cracked a smile. "You look like a cow hit with a shovel. ~ Rick Riordan,
1338:The demon's eyes flicked to mine, his smile widening. "This is Nicholas Gregory Sparagmos's room," he said, and my breath caught. "Delightful, just delightful! What are you doing in Nicky's room, Rachel? Ooooh, he summoned you to the West Coast, didn't he? Did you kill him? Good for you for taking care of that little problem! I should give you a bunny. Where is he? Stuffed in a closet?" ~ Kim Harrison Algaliarept, Black Magic Sanction, Kim Harrison ~ Kim Harrison,
1339:And it is I, Raksha [the Demon], who answer. The man’s cub is mine, Lungri—mine to me! He shall not be killed. He shall live to run with the Pack and to hunt with the Pack; and in the end, look you, hunter of little naked cubs—frog-eater—fish-killer—he shall hunt thee! Now get hence, or by the Sambhur that I killed (I eat no starved cattle), back thou goest to thy mother, burned beast of the jungle, lamer than ever thou camest into the world! Go! ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1340:I very much like Kristin Cashore's books. I like Catherine Fisher's Incarceron; it may be a bit more complicated then the books I tend to love, but I liked the characters very much. I loved the Mortal Engines series by Philip Reeve; those are fantastic! Then Jonathan Stroud also; I love, love, love the Bartimaeus series. Those are so witty and so smart. I love the demon Bartimaeus and I love his footnotes; I love everything about him. ~ Franny Billingsley,
1341:The day that man discovered the tools to kill another human being, he also brought into being a weapon that could boomerang upon him at any time. The sophisticated weaponry that is, in great secrecy, being produced all over the world today, might one day serve to destroy the entire human race. Like the demon who sprung into being from Brahma’s imagination, like Frankenstein’s monster, it won’t even spare its creators. Don’t you think so? ~ Sharadindu Bandyopadhyay,
1342:The greater part of what my neighbors call good I believe in my soul to be bad, and if I repent of anything, it is very likely to be my good behavior. What demon possessed me that I behaved so well? You may say the wisest thing you can, old man—you who have lived seventy years, not without honor of a kind—I hear an irresistible voice which invites me away from all that. One generation abandons the enterprises of another like stranded vessels. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1343:Keeping an open mind is a virtue,” Carl Sagan wrote in The Demon-Haunted World, the last book he published, but “not so open that your brains fall out….I have a foreboding of an America when, clutching our crystals and nervously consulting our horoscopes, our critical faculties in decline, unable to distinguish between what feels good and what’s true, we slide, almost without noticing, back into superstition and darkness.” That was twenty years ago. ~ Kurt Andersen,
1344:Stacey was holding the throw pillow to her mouth now, and all that was visible were her huge, dark brown eyes. When she spoke, her voice was muffled."Who is that?"
I started to explain, but Cayman bowed in her direction extending his arm with a flourish."Only the most handsome and smartest and downright most charming demon there is."But I know that's a mouthful, so you can call me Cayman."
"Um." Her gaze darted around the room."Okay. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1345:Keeping an open mind is a virtue,” Carl Sagan wrote in The Demon-Haunted World, the last book he published, but “not so open that your brains fall out…. I have a foreboding of an America when, clutching our crystals and nervously consulting our horoscopes, our critical faculties in decline, unable to distinguish between what feels good and what’s true, we slide, almost without noticing, back into superstition and darkness.” That was twenty years ago. ~ Kurt Andersen,
1346:Religions have been universal in the sense that all the people we know anything about have had a religion. But the differences among them are so great and so shocking that any common element that can be extracted is meaningless.... The older apologists for Christianity seem to have been better advised than some modern ones in condemning every religion but one as an impostor, as at bottom some kind of demon worship or at any rate a superstitious figment. ~ John Dewey,
1347:This book has the best quote describing the feeling of getting drunk. "I was starting to get drunk now, and I was clinging with my fingertips to the last vestige of decorum. Soon, however, I knew there would come that moment when, without anyone's bidding, I would slip through a crack in the floorboards and find myself rowing across the River Styx with my demon entourage, and not until morning would I fully be able to assess the consequences". Perfect. ~ Rex Pickett,
1348:We are not, not now, not ever, talking about sex,” A.J. said flatly.
I had to laugh. “We’re both grown men,” I pointed out. “I don’t see what the big deal—”
“Do it,” he said, “and I will walk over to the church, wake up the priest, and demand that he perform an exorcism. On the spot.”
“Well, now, that won’t work,” I scoffed. “I’m not a demon. Not even close.”
“Yeah, well, I’m willing to try it,” he said. “So go on. Make my day. ~ Suzanne Brockmann,
1349:DEMON MATH
What is JUST in a world
you've ripped in two
as if there could be
a half for me
a half for you
what is FAIR when
there is nothing
left to share
what is YOURS when
your pain is mine to bear
this sad math is mine
this mad path is mine
subtract they say
don't cry
back to the desk
try
forget addition
multiply
and i reply
this is why
remainders
hate
division. ~ Kami Garcia,
1350:Perhaps she’d done so to spite him, he thought. He’d tried to kill her, after all. And a worse attempt I’ve never seen. Disgraceful! His jaw locked in irritation. Now is not the time to think of her. When is a good time? Later. He could almost hear Death clapping happily in his mind, and he didn’t think it was because the demon was eager to take Anya’s soul. He didn’t understand why the demon cared to see her, but he had no time to reason it out. The ~ Gena Showalter,
1351:He who has mastery over his incensive power has mastery also over the demons. But anyone who is a slave to it is a stranger to the ways of the Saviour, for as the Saviour enjoined us: 'Learn from Me; for I am gentle and humble in heart: and you will find rest for your souls' (Mt. 11:29). Now if a man abstains from food and drink, but becomes incensed to wrath because of evil thoughts, he is like a ship sailing the open sea with a demon for a pilot. ~ Evagrius Ponticus,
1352:The demon trapped in the summoning circle screamed, slamming its crablike pincers against the unseen barrier, hurling its chitinous shoulders from side to side in an effort to escape the confinement. It couldn't. I kept my will on the circle, kept the demon from bursting free.

"Satisfied, Chauncy?" I asked it.

The demon straightened its hideous form and said, in a perfect Oxford accent, "Quite. You understand, I must observe the formalities. ~ Jim Butcher,
1353:What, if some day or night a demon were to steal after you into your loneliest loneliness and say to you: 'This life as you now live it and have lived it, you will have to live once more and innumerable times more' ... Would you not throw yourself down and gnash your teeth and curse the demon who spoke thus? Or have you once experienced a tremendous moment when you would have answered him: 'You are a god and never have I heard anything more divine. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1354:Wit and high spirits and a sense of fun- yes, they're wonderful things. But a sense of humour- a real one- is a rarity and can be utter hell. Because it's immoral, you know, in the real sense of the word: I mean, it makes its own laws; and it possesses the person who has it like a demon. Fools talk about it as though it were the same thing as a sense of balance, but believe me, it's not. It's a sense of anarchy, and a sense of chaos. Thank God it's rare. ~ Robertson Davies,
1355:Inside me is the same desperate hope I have watching the ravenous dead and thinking, Oh please, oh please, oh please. The craving inside of me is to be clutched at by some dead girl. To put my ear to her chest and hear nothing. Even getting munched on by zombies beats the idea that I'm only flesh and blood, skin and bone. Demon or angel or evil spirit, I just need something to show itself. Ghoulie or ghosty or long-legged beastie, I just want my hand held. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1356:The Hebrew word is actually Lilith, which the Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible explains is a Mesopotamian demoness residing in a tree that reaches back to the third millennium BC.   Here we find Inanna (Ishtar) who plants a tree later hoping to cut from its wood a throne and a bed for herself. But as the tree grows, a snake makes its nest at its roots, Anzu settled in the top and in the trunk the demon ki-sikil-líl-lá [Lilith] makes her lair.[15] ~ Brian Godawa,
1357:The demon kept pulling him unconscious, and in those short bursts of blackness, the dreamer snatched at light, and when he swam back to consciousness, he thrust the dream into reality. He shaped them into flapping creatures and earthbound stars and flaming crowns and golden notes that sang by themselves and mint leaves scattered across the blood-streaked pavement and scraps of paper with jagged handwriting on them: Unguibus et rostro.
But he was dying. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1358:He was The Demon Highlander, elder brother to the Blackheart of Ben More. These monikers, they were not granted by the happenstance of birth or marriage, like a Marquess or an Earl, they were earned by means of ruthless violence and bloodshed. It was easy to forget that fact beneath the grand chandelier of this lofty keep. That was, until the fire in the hearth ignited the amber in his eyes, lending him a ferocity that even his expensive attire couldn't tame. ~ Kerrigan Byrne,
1359:One tree resisted for longer than the others. She was the oldest, and had seen a demon before, and knew that sometimes it wasn't about saving yourself, it was about holding out for long enough until someone else could save you. So she held out, and stretched for the stars even as her roots were being dug away, and she held out, and she sang to other trees even as her trunk was rotting out, and she held out, and she dreamt of the sky even as she was unmade. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1360:Van... even then, at fourteen, recognized that the old myths, which willed into helpful being a whirl of worlds (no matter how silly and mystical) and situated them within the gray matter of the star-suffused heavens, contained, perhaps, a glowworm of strange truth. His nights in the hammock... were now haunted not so much by the agony of his desire for Ada, as by that meaningless space overhead, underhead, everywhere, the demon counterpart of divine time... ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1361:Writing is finally about one thing: going into a room alone and doing it. Putting words on paper that have never been there in quite that way before. And although you are physically by yourself, the haunting Demon never leaves you, that Demon being the knowledge of your own terrible limitations, your hopeless inadequacy, the impossibility of ever getting it right. No matter how diamond-bright your ideas are dancing in your brain, on paper they are earthbound. ~ William Goldman,
1362:Anything that interferes with the protagonist reaching her goal and fulfilling her unmet desire is the antagonist. That means it might not always be another person. It could be a storm or a demon or a dog. It might be the protagonist’s past or her unfulfilled dreams or her grudge against her friend. Since the antagonist isn’t always a human being, some story theorists refer to the “forces of antagonism” in a broad sense, rather than “antagonist” in a narrow sense. ~ Steven James,
1363:A character in the mock Christmas pantomime Harlequin Prince Cherrytop and the Good Fairy Fairfuck (1879) declares, “For all your threats I don’t care a fuck. / I’ll never leave my princely darling duck.” (The panto relates the story of Prince Cherrytop, who has become enslaved by the Demon of Masturbation. The Good Fairy Fairfuck helps him conquer his addiction to self-abuse, so he can embrace the joys of holy matrimony with his betrothed, the Princess Shovituppa. ~ Melissa Mohr,
1364:He stalked up to her, yelling, “Do not call me demon!”
She forced herself to hold her ground, then repeated his earlier words: "Sensitive about this, creature?"
“Demons are savage. Vrekeners have grace and a sacred purpose. We are descended from gods!”
"How do you know this?"
“From the Tales of Troth—sanctified knowledge passed on from one Vrekener generation to the next for millennia.”
"I’m going to have to stop you, because you’ve already bored me. ~ Kresley Cole,
1365:I sickened at the sight of Myself; how should I ever get rid of the demon? The same instant I saw the one escape: I must offer it back to its source—commit it to Him who had made it. I must live no more from it but from the source of it; seek to know nothing more of it than He gave me to know by His presence therein…. What flashes of self-consciousness might cross me, should be God’s gift, not of my seeking, and offered again to Him in every new self-sacrifice. ~ George MacDonald,
1366:The demon-of-all-demons for conservatives is, not surprisingly, Hillary Clinton! She’s an uppity woman (Category 5, opposing the moral order), a former antiwar activist who is pro-choice (Category 4), a protector of the “public good” (Category 3), someone who gained her influence not on her own but through her husband (Category 2), and a supporter of multiculturalism (Category 1). It would be hard for the conservatives to invent a better demon-of-all-demons. These ~ George Lakoff,
1367:I and everyone else in this world live in what is probably the most difficult times that have ever been. We are facing total thermonuclear destruction; and, if you can make someone believe in a ghost or a demon or a vampire in the face of that, you are doing well. From my own personal point of view, I don't think just blood and guts is enough. At least, it isn't for me. Maybe it will turn someone's stomach; but, I'm not sure that is literature or even entertainment. ~ Stephen King,
1368:Inside me is the same desperate hope I have watching the ravenous dead and thinking, Oh please, oh please, oh please.

The craving inside of me is to be clutched at by some dead girl. To put my ear to her chest and hear nothing. Even getting munched on by zombies beats the idea that I'm only flesh and blood, skin and bone. Demon or angel or evil spirit, I just need something to show itself. Ghoulie or ghosty or long-legged beastie, I just want my hand held. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1369:I am against portraying China as the demon of the global community. China has grasped more quickly than other countries what globalization means and what it demands. The country has learned how to use other people's innovations for itself. India, incidentally, is not far behind China in this respect. Both are not nations in the European sense, but rather cultural communities with enormous markets. The challenge of the future is to work out how to deal with that. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
1370:I've got plenty.” Isabelle smiled, kicking her feet up so that her anklets jingled like Christmas bells. "These, for instance. The left one is gold, which is poisonous to demons, and the right one is blessed iron, in case I run across any unfriendly vampires or even faeries, faeries hate iron. They both have strength runes carved into them, so I can pack a hell of a kick. "
"Demon hunting and fashion," Clary said. "I never would have thought they went together. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1371:Keep up," said an irritable voice in her ear. It was Jace, who had dropped back to walk beside her. "I don't want to have to keep looking behind me to make sure nothing's happened to you." "So don't bother." "Last time I left you alone, a demon attacked you," he pointed out. "Well, I'd certainly hate to interrupt your pleasant night stroll with my sudden death." He blinked. "There is a fine line between sarcasm and outright hostility, and you seem to have crossed it. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1372:I know. It’s early. I’m sorry.” She twirled the phone cord around her finger. “I need to ask you for a favor.” There was another silence before he laughed bleakly. “You’re kidding.” “I’m not kidding,” she said. “We know where the Mortal Cup is, and we’re prepared to go get it. The only thing is, we need a car.” He laughed again. “Sorry, are you telling me that your demon-slaying buddies need to be driven to their next assignation with the forces of darkness by my mom? ~ Cassandra Clare,
1373:In the sky was a sliver of moon. What kind of moon? A moon like a clipped fingernail, like a
smudge of powdered sugar, like a yellow laddoo, like a shattered dinner
plate, like the tusk of a wounded mammoth, like a scimitar buried in the enemy’s skull, like a horned demon drowned in blood, like a fallen
warrior’s silver visor, like the prow of a ghostly mothership, like the
smile of a giant black cat, like God’s half-closed night-time eye, a low
murder moon ~ Jeet Thayil,
1374:Provide yourself with such work for your hands as can be done, if possible, both during the day and at night, so that you are not a burden to anyone, and indeed can give to others, as St. Paul the Apostle advises (cf. I Thess. 2:9; Eph. 4:28). In this manner you will overcome the demon of listlessness and drive away all the desires suggested by the enemy; for the demon of listlessness takes advantage of idleness. 'Every idle man is full of desires' (Prov. 13:4 LXX). ~ Evagrius Ponticus,
1375:Because of monster movies and stereotypical witch stories, many people who do not condemn witchcraft to the realm of nonsense think that there is a monster or demon hiding behind every corner waiting to get them. Magick tends to amplify the intentions given to it. If you learn centeredness, confidence, and compassion, magick will amplify those qualities, rather than your fears. Protection magick and psychic self-defense skills alleviate your fears and bring balance. ~ Christopher Penczak,
1376:The demon say’s “Do you view sexual acts between individuals of the same gender to be an abomination?”…
“Do you approve,” the demon says, “of marriage between individuals of differing racial backgrounds?”
The demon continues without hesitation, asking, “Should the Zionist state of Israel be allowed to exist?”
Question after question, I’m stumped. Even fingers crossed. The paradox: Is God a racist, homophobic, anti-semantic ass? Or is God testing to see if I am? ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1377:Increasingly I felt as if I were entering a struggle that might even be more than life and death. It might be a struggle for my soul, my essence, or whatever part of me might have reference to the eternal. There are worse things than death, I suspected... so far the word demon had never been spoken among the scientists and doctors who were working with me...Alone at night I worried about the legendary cunning of demons ...At the very least I was going stark, raving mad. ~ Whitley Strieber,
1378:But first, on earth as vampire sent,
Thy corse shall from its tomb be rent,
Then ghastly haunt thy native place,
And suck the blood of all thy race.

There from thy daughter, sister, wife,
At midnight drain the stream of life,
Yet loathe the banquet which perforce
Must feed thy livid living corse.

Thy victims ere they yet expire
Shall know the demon for their sire,
As cursing thee, thou cursing them,
Thy flowers are withered on the stem. ~ Lord Byron,
1379:There is an important idea in Nietzsche, of Amor fati, the "love of your fate," which is in fact your life. As he says, if you say no to a single factor in your life, you have unravelled the whole thing. Furthermore, the more challenging or threatening the situation or context to be assimilated and affirmed, the greater the stature of the person who can achieve it. The demon you can swallow gives you its power, and the greater life's pain, the greater life's reply. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1380:These are illusions of popular history which a successful religion must promote: Evil men never prosper; only the brave deserve the fair; honesty is the best policy; actions speak louder than words; virtue always triumphs; a good deed is its own reward; any bad human can be reformed; religious talismans protect one from demon possession; only females understand the ancient mysteries; the rich are doomed to unhappiness . . . —FROM THE INSTRUCTION MANUAL: MISSIONARIA PROTECTIVA ~ Frank Herbert,
1381:He took a ragged, impossible breath. “That would be a beautiful lie to believe,” he said, and, incredibly, the ghost of a smile, bitter and sweet, passed over his face. “The fire of Glorious burned away the demon’s blood. All my life it has scorched my veins and cut at my heart like blades, and weighed me down like lead- all my life, and I never knew it. I never knew the difference. I’ve never felt so… light,” he said softly, and then he smiled, and closed his eyes, and died. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1382:Mr. Bucket and his fat forefinger are much in consultation together under existing circumstances. When Mr. Bucket has a matter of this pressing interest under his consideration, the fat forefinger seems to rise, to the dignity of a familiar demon. He puts it to his ears, and it whispers information; he puts it to his lips, and it enjoins him to secrecy; he rubs it over his nose, and it sharpens his scent; he shakes it before a guilty man, and it charms him to his destruction. ~ Charles Dickens,
1383:I shutter to think your demon fingers ever held my gentle skin. Your aged, jaded heart ever held me-if even for a moment-inside hers. I shake when I think your name knows mine, your lips have touched mine.

You didn't break my heart, you tortured her. And for what, but the bitter revenge of the one who had destroyed you, long before I even knew you.

I could say you are dead, but you are very living. You live to destroy, as you were once destroyed. You live to kill. ~ Coco J Ginger,
1384:Of course, the puritanical have opposed idleness since biblical times. Spiritual sloth was the "noonday demon" that distracted a monk from his prayers, a dreamy listlessness that "forces him to step out of his cell and to gaze at the sun to see how far it still is from the night hour, and to look around, here and there, whether any of his brethren is near," wrote the acclaimed preacher Evagrius Ponticus (349-399), describing the ancient equivalent of Facebook addiction. ~ Jessica Kerwin Jenkins,
1385:Also," Nick added curtly, "I'm sorry about your face."

Jamie looked over his shoulder, and touched the demon's mark crawling along his jaw with the back of his hand. "Sorry about saving all our lives by doing something you had to do?"

"Oh no," Nick said blandly, "I just meant, you know. Generally."

Jamie stared at him, shocked, and laughed. It was a real laugh, helpless and sweet, and Mae memorized it in case he died. Jamie by the river at dawn, laughing. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1386:Psychoanalysis provides truth in an infantile, that is, a schoolboy fashion: we learn from it, roughly and hurriedly, things that scandalize us and thereby command our attention. It sometimes happens, and such is the case here, that a simplification touching upon the truth, but cheaply, is of no more value than a lie. Once again we are shown the demon and the angel, the beast and the god locked in Manichean embrace, and once again man has been pronounced, by himself, not culpable. ~ Stanis aw Lem,
1387:Psychoanalysis provides truth in an infantile, that is, a schoolboy fashion: we learn from it, roughly and hurriedly, things that scandalize us and thereby command our attention. It sometimes happens, and such is the case here, that a simplification touching upon the truth, but cheaply, is of no more value than a lie. Once again we are shown the demon and the angel, the beast and the god locked in Manichean embrace, and once again man has been pronounced, by himself, not culpable. ~ Stanislaw Lem,
1388:Keep up," said an irritable voice in her ear. It was Jace, who had dropped back to walk beside her. "I don't want to have to keep looking behind me to make sure nothing's happened to you."
"So don't bother."
"Last time I left you alone, a demon attacked you," he pointed out.
"Well, I'd certainly hate to interrupt your pleasant night stroll with my sudden death."
He blinked. "There is a fine line between sarcasm and outright hostility, and you seem to have crossed it. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1389:Were this world an endless plain, and by sailing eastward we could for ever reach new distances, and discover sights more sweet and strange than any Cyclades or Islands of King Solomon, then there were promise in the voyage. But in pursuit of those far mysteries we dream of, or in tormented chase of the demon phantom that, some time or other, swims before all human hearts; while chasing such over this round globe, they either lead us on in barren mazes or midway leave us whelmed. ~ Herman Melville,
1390:Were this world an endless plain, and by sailing eastward we could for ever reach new distances, and discover sights more sweet and strange than any Cyclades or Islands of King Solomon, then there were promise in the voyage. But in pursuit of those far mysteries we dream of, or in tormented chase of that demon phantom that, some time or other, swims before all human hearts; while chasing such over this round globe, they either lead us on in barren mazes or midway leave us whelmed. ~ Herman Melville,
1391:We must be quite a sight. A cloud of scorpion-tailed, man-sized locusts blotting out the sky. And in the middle of it all, a demon with enormous wings carrying a teenage girl. At least, Raffe must look like a demon to anyone who didn’t know he was an archangel flying on borrowed wings. They probably think he kidnapped the girl he’s holding. They couldn’t possibly guess that I feel safe in his arms. That I’m resting my head on the warm curve of his neck because I like the feel of his skin. ~ Susan Ee,
1392:Asmodai, the demon of wrath and destruction. Master of all malevolent deities and governor of hellish legions, a monster with the three heads of a bull, a ram, and a man, the tail of a serpent, and the webbed feet of a goose. The monster sat astride an infernal dragon and held a lance bearing the war standard of hell. The three heads simultaneously breathed fire from their mouths while they surveyed the room. A television cameraman engulfed in flames ran screaming toward the window. ~ Yasutaka Tsutsui,
1393:Legend says the
world will end when Ra gets too tired to continue living in his weakened state. Apophis will swallow the
sun. Darkness will reign. Chaos will overcome Ma’at, and the Serpent will reign forever.”
Part of me thought this was absurd. The planets would not simply stop spinning. The sun would not
cease to rise.
On the other hand, here I was riding a boat through the Land of the Dead with a demon and a god. If
Apophis was real too, I didn’t fancy meeting him. ~ Rick Riordan,
1394:We love to judge others. We love to categorise. We love to divide. We are the good guys, they are the bad guys. We the hero, they the demon. Why? Because it fits the model. It bolsters the ego. It makes us happy. It has even been demonstrated that depressed people, with their dysfunctionally gloomy predictions about themselves and the world, are more accurate in their outlook than the mentally ‘healthy’. The world, and your life within it, is far bleaker than you have been led to believe. ~ Will Storr,
1395:I was just thinking of bundling up Cecily and feeding her to the ducks at Hyde Park," said Will, pushing his wet hair back and favoring Jem with a rare smile. "I could use your assistance." "Unfortunately, you may have to delay your plans for suicide a bit longer. Gabriel Lightwood is downstairs, and I have two words for you. Two of your favorite words, at least when you put them together." "'Utter simpleton'?" inquired Will. "'Worthless upstart'?" Jem grinned. "'Demon pox,'" he said. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1396:He checks the horns. They're small: not truncated like Hellboy's, but wee, budding, trainer-bra efforts. Definitely not the thing that killed Dazza. In demon terms, he's looking at a midget or a waen. He recalls the ten second rule, and though they only clashed for a moment, it was more than enough. He understands. He has the measure. There is no paralysis by fear. There will be no subconscious surrender to superior mental force and aggression.
In short, he can take this cunt. ~ Christopher Brookmyre,
1397:In the final stages before burnout, people often speed up to avoid confronting their unhappiness. Kundera thinks that speed helps us block out the horror and barrenness of the modern world: “Our period is obsessed with the desire to forget, and it is to fulfill that desire that it gives over to the demon of speed; it picks up the pace to show us that it no longer wishes to be remembered, that it is tired of itself, sick of itself; that it wants to blow out the tiny trembling flame of memory. ~ Carl Honor,
1398:Since you can’t respond yet and since you have no claws left, I will take this moment to remind you that you thought eating the demon fruit would be a bad idea. It was not. To which I say—” He drew a deep breath. “—I told you so.”

“Fool,” muttered the vetala.

I snarled and with one last burst of strength, swiped my paw behind Vikram’s knees and sent him tumbling. He gasped.

“I will,” he wheezed, rolling onto his stomach, “take your silence as a form of agreement. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
1399:From here on," Kanin said, "you will have to decide what kind of demon you will be. Not all meals will come to you so easily, ignorant and seeking to do you harm. What will you do if your prey invites you inside, offers you a place at the table? What will you do if they flee, or cower down, begging you not to hurt them? How you stalk your prey is something you must come to terms with, or you will quickly drive yourself mad. And once you cross that threshold, there is no coming back from it. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1400:FOR some inexplicable reason the sense of smell does not hold the high position it deserves among its sisters. There is something of the fallen angel about it. When it woos us with woodland scents and beguiles us with the fragrance of lovely gardens, it is admitted frankly to our discourse. But when it gives us warning of something noxious in our vicinity, it is treated as if the demon had got the upper hand of the angel, and is relegated to outer darkness, punished for its faithful service. ~ Helen Keller,
1401:From here on,” Kanin said, “you will have to decide what kind of demon you will be. Not all meals will come to you so easily, ignorant and seeking to do you harm. What will you do if your prey invites you inside, offers you a place at the table? What will you do if they f lee, or cower down, begging you not to hurt them? How you stalk your prey is something you must come to terms with, or you will quickly drive yourself mad. And once you cross that threshold, there is no coming back from it. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1402:23 Jesus was going all over Galilee, teaching in their •synagogues, preaching the good news of the kingdom, and healing every disease and sickness among the people. 24 Then the news about Him spread throughout Syria. So they brought to Him all those who were afflicted, those suffering from various diseases and intense pains, the demon-possessed, the epileptics, and the paralytics. And He healed them. 25 Large crowds followed Him from Galilee, •Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and beyond the Jordan.  ~ Anonymous,
1403:MAGIC ISN'T DEAD

All the seers predicted who I am but I don’t care
They said she is a waiting room for bones
Still I am after some non-predictable end
Where I go beyond skin and hair
I am a fuck demon in a fuck castle
Also electricity and no dust
And I am coming for you spirit
I am avenging everything
The gravestone they tried to make you in the rain
I will make the rain stop
Or I will make it rain animal bodies
And you will see your face in the lions ~ Melissa Broder,
1404:C. S. Lewis, in The Screwtape Letters, writes imaginary correspondence between an old devil, Screwtape, and a young demon named Wormwood whom Screwtape is mentoring. At the end of one of those letters, Screwtape writes, "Do not be deceived, Wormwood. Our cause is never more in danger than when a human, no longer desiring, but still intending, to do our Enemy's will, looks round upon a universe from which every trace of Him seems to have vanished, and asks why he has been forsaken, and still obeys. ~ Ken Gire,
1405:As he clutched her in his shaking hands and wept against her, he whispered into her ear, the words that made him believe. “Love bears all things. Endures all things,” he said. “Ours has, hasn’t it?” She nodded and held him tighter. “But can it endure this, Anais? This demon who holds me so mercilessly in its claws?”
She touched his face and kissed him. “My love can and will, Lindsay. I will be here when you open your eyes. I will give you whatever you need to make it more bearable. ~ Charlotte Featherstone,
1406:Roan prepared herself, held her breath, and turned her head. It wasn’t Iver. In the glow of the green light, she saw Persephone, Moya, and Arion sitting near the center of the stone chamber. Everything came back. She wasn’t at home; she was trapped in a foreign land a mile beneath the world in a stone tomb with no water and little food, and there was a demon who would soon break through their barricade and kill them. Oh, thank you, Mari! Thank you! She sighed in relief and relaxed. ~ Michael J Sullivan,
1407:The cashier stares at me as he moves our items across the scanner. “What happened to you?” Eddison bristles but I give the boy a bland smile. “Demon-possessed nail gun,” I answer calmly. “We drew the diagram in the garage—more room, you know?—and did the ritual, and didn’t even realize the power cord had fallen into the circle of summoning.” He looks about to protest, but Mum pats my shoulder. “Next time you’ll know to double-check before you start chanting. At least you sent it back.” Eddison ~ Dot Hutchison,
1408:And what is this?” asked Airavata, leaning forward. His voice was rich and deep, streaked with friendliness and a wizened timber. “A demon near my waters and someone who smells of secrets.”
Kamala turned to me, whispering, “Which one am I?”
“The person full of secrets,” I muttered.
Kamala whinnied. “Oh, I hope you are a queen. You are funny. Funny, funny. What does funny taste like?” She paused. “Maybe I hope you are not a queen. I would like to taste funny.”
“I am certain you do. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
1409:It wouldn't be my move," Jace agreed. " First the candy and flowers, then the apology letters, THEN the ravenous demon hordes. In that order." "He might have sent her candy and flowers," Isabelle said. "We don't know." "Isabelle," said Hodge patiently, "this is the man who rained down destruction on Idris the like of which it had never seen,who set shadowhunter against Downworlder and made the streets of the Glass City run with blood." "That's sort of hot," Isabella argued, " that evil thing. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1410:What was that?” I croaked.
Akhol sidestepped into my view and towered over us. “It was a Demon.”
“But you said—”
“I know what I said,” Akhol cut in sharply, rubbing his eyes. “There was something wrong with it. Like the Demon
had adapted to the darkness and water.”
I shivered. “Did he have a ring that he called ‘my precious’?” I joked to try and lighten the mood. I didn’t get a good
look at the Demon, but my mind had no problems picturing Gollum.
They stared at me blankly. ~ Laura Kreitzer,
1411:And I want you to know," Max said kindly to him, "I don't hold you in any way responsible."
Lysander frowned. "For what?"
"For sending me an assistant who wanted to take over New York with the help of a virgin-raping,mundane-eating demon."
Lysander stiffened. "I am not 'in any way responsible' for that!"
"You did authorize the assignment," I reminded him.
"Well, I— I—" Lysander cleared his throat. "The decision was made at headquarters. All I did was sign
the standard paperwork. ~ Laura Resnick,
1412:An hour and seven minutes after walking up. I stood with Noelle outside the Trust's house and prepared to raise my first -- and hopefully only -- demon.

Three minutes after that I looked at my demon and burst into laughter.

"What?" the demon asked, turning its head 360 degrees to examine itself "What's so Funny?"

"Why is the Summoner laughing and crying at the same time? I don't see what's so funny. I'm a demon; where's my respect? Where's the fear and cowering before me? ~ Katie MacAlister,
1413:I was just thinking of bundling up Cecily and feeding her to the ducks at Hyde Park," said Will, pushing his wet hair back and favoring Jem with a rare smile. "I could use your assistance."
"Unfortunately, you may have to delay your plans for suicide a bit longer. Gabriel Lightwood is downstairs, and I have two words for you. Two of your favorite words, at least when you put them together."
"'Utter simpleton'?" inquired Will. "'Worthless upstart'?"
Jem grinned. "'Demon pox,'" he said. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1414:What if a demon were to creep after you one night, in your loneliest loneliness, and say, 'This life which you live must be lived by you once again and innumerable times more; and every pain and joy and thought and sigh must come again to you, all in the same sequence. The eternal hourglass will again and again be turned and you with it, dust of the dust!' Would you throw yourself down and gnash your teeth and curse that demon? Or would you answer, 'Never have I heard anything more divine'? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1415:A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic—on a level with the man who says he is a poached egg—or else he would be the Devil of Hell. . . . You can shut Him up for a fool, you can spit at Him and kill Him as a demon; or you can fall at His feet and call Him Lord and God. But let us not come with any patronising nonsense about His being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to.2 ~ Max Lucado,
1416:The demon stopped its frantic attempts to escape. It stared at the glitter and began to pant, fingers twitching in anticipation. More twitching. Faster than she'd expected, it zoomed up to the sparkles, despite the danger. She snagged the fiend right before it picked up the last one, and dropped the Magpie into the cup. Instead of a flood of swear words or the offer of a favor, she heard a long, tortured sigh. Then it sat, sorting the glitter into piles by color.
Now she'd seen everything. ~ Jana Oliver,
1417:C.S. Lewis in his book The Screwtape Letters in a series of messages from a devil named Screwtape to his nephew, a junior demon Wormwood training in the world, has Screwtape offering the following advice in order to draw a Christian away from God: "Talk to him about moderation in all things. If you can once get him to the point of thinking that religion is all very well up to a point. you can feel quite happy about his soul. A moderated religion is as good for us as no religion at all-and more amusing. ~ C S Lewis,
1418:Even after the age of 50 it was impossible for me to see my mother as a human being. I felt she was a monster, and she had subtly been influencing my behavior and my thoughts and my dreams for so long that she was kind of a monster; she was a demon. And when I brought her back to life, I could feel that malevolent presence around me again, that woman who was totally incapable of giving nurturing to anybody, and, you know, her selfishness and her withdrawn indifference to everything but her own needs. ~ David Small,
1419:He told me how special you are," he said, flashing Shay an unfriendly smile. "Because of your great-great-times-a-hundred-grandmother Eira who got us into this mess when she became a demon's mistress." "Thanks for reminding me," Shay said. "So now you know why you and Calla were supposed to cut my throat instead of a cake at your wedding. Too bad that didn't happen." Ren Stiffened. "I'm not sorry you made it out of Vail alive. As for the rest of it ... we'll see how that turns out, won't we? ~ Andrea Cremer,
1420:And this one?" the ghost at the front of the line called, pointing at Mulan.
Yama waved his hand. Instantly, his demon guards prepared to jostle Mulan to the back of the line.
But Mulan was too fast. She jumped, balancing atop two demons' spears, stepped onto one of the demon's shoulders, and leapt onto King Yama's dais.
She closed King Yama's book and rested her palms on his desk. The ghosts and demons gasped at her audacity, but Mulan didn't care. Now she had King Yama's attention. ~ Elizabeth Lim,
1421:I'm partial to telling all the sharks they're not as cool as they think they are, and that it's people like them who bankrupt the tooth fairy and don't leave any tooth money for the rest of us. Or we can make out some more. I'm planning on moaning, 'oh, Salty! You bad sea demon!' next time. Just so you're prepared."
Kat grins. "Who says we can't do both?"
"I knew I loved you." I lean in and kiss her. And then a shark swims by and I shake my fist at it and ask it where all my quarters are. ~ Chelsea M Campbell,
1422:Well, we learned a vital lesson here today, me mateys. You canna keelhaul a demon no matter how hard you try for it. The rotten crafty beastie bastard won’t be having none of it.” Half the crew turned to stare agape at Captain Paden Jack. The other half rolled their eyes and cursed him, then questioned his saintly mother’s impeccable reputation, as well as the legitimacy of his parentage and all his intelligence. If they weren’t about to die, he’d take a mite more offense to their sordid insults. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1423:The universe is a dark forest. Every civilization is an armed hunter stalking through the trees like a ghost, gently pushing aside branches that block the path and trying to tread without sound. Even breathing is done with care. The hunter has to be careful, because everywhere in the forest are stealthy hunters like him. If he finds other life—another hunter, an angel or a demon, a delicate infant or a tottering old man, a fairy or a demigod—there’s only one thing he can do: open fire and eliminate them. ~ Liu Cixin,
1424:to see and experience more truths than those given to me by my father, and to use those truths to construct my own mind. I had come to believe that the ability to evaluate many ideas, many histories, many points of view, was at the heart of what it means to self-create. If I yielded now, I would lose more than an argument. I would lose custody of my own mind. This was the price I was being asked to pay, I understood that now. What my father wanted to cast from me wasn’t a demon: it was me. Dad reached ~ Tara Westover,
1425:Black for hunting through the night For death and mourning the color's white Gold for a bride in her wedding gown And red to call the enchantment down White silk when our bodies burn Blue banners when the lost return Flame for the birth of a Nephilim And to wash away our sins. Gray for the knowledge best untold Bone for those who don't grow old Saffron lights the victory march Green to mend our broken hearts Silver for the demon towers And bronze to summon wicked powers -Shadowhunter children's rhyme ~ Cassandra Clare,
1426:I peered deeper into the mirror, searching. Who was staring back? He looked like me, he talked like me, his body moved when mine did. I swayed to the right, then left, then back to centre; the person in the mirror did the same. This was the thing that terrified me the most – more than the victim, more than the demon, more even than the dark thoughts. It was the fact that the dark thoughts were mine. That I couldn’t separate myself from evil, because most of the evil in my life came from inside my own head. ~ Dan Wells,
1427:I’ve never known a male who didn’t use the truth as it suited him, bending it and changing it at will.” “I don’t.” “Then tell me, am I everything you’d hoped for physically?” He did that silent challenge thing with his eyes, then said, “Morally you’re not. I hadn’t expected to be saddled with one of the most evil females in the Lore.” Omort’s words from earlier resonated within her. How disappointed the demon must be . . . “One of the most? Not number one?” She pouted. “Well, everyone needs aspirations. ~ Kresley Cole,
1428:Yep, every friggin’ time. Sometimes I think we should have left Hope locked in Pandora’s box. It causes as much trouble as it fixes. “No. She’s dead. Her heart is still beating, but Kayleigh is dead. The demon inside her has eaten her soul. All that’s left up there is a meat suit that a demon is wearing with a face that kind of looks like Kayleigh’s, but not really very much. And if I don’t get up there, and send this thing back to Hell before it delivers, we’re going to all be in a lot of deep shit. ~ John G Hartness,
1429:We don’t just need a progressive politics or a conservative politics; we need a more deeply human politics. We need a politics of love. Love is the angel of our better nature, just as fear is the demon of the lower self. And it is love, not fear, that has made us great. When politics is used for loveless purposes, love and love alone can override it. It was love that abolished slavery, it was love that gave women suffrage, it was love that established civil rights, and it is love that we need now. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1430:Demons never die quietly, and a week ago the storm was a proper demon, sweeping through the Caribbean after her long ocean crossing from Africa, a category five when she finally came ashore at San Juan before moving on to Santo Domingo and then Cuba and Florida. But now she's grown very old, as her kind measures age, and these are her death throes. So she holds tightly to this night, hanging on with the desperate fury of any dying thing, any dying thing that might once have thought itself invincible. ~ Caitl n R Kiernan,
1431:I think the demon’s target is not the possessed; it is us … the observers … every person in this house. And I think—I think the point is to make us despair; to reject our own humanity, Damien: to see ourselves as ultimately bestial, vile and putrescent; without dignity; ugly; unworthy. And there lies the heart of it, perhaps: in unworthiness. For I think belief in God is not a matter of reason at all; I think it finally is a matter of love: of accepting the possibility that God could ever love us. ~ William Peter Blatty,
1432:It wouldn't be my move," Jace agreed. " First the candy and flowers, then the apology letters, THEN the ravenous demon hordes. In that order."
"He might have sent her candy and flowers," Isabelle said. "We don't know."
"Isabelle," said Hodge patiently, "this is the man who rained down destruction on Idris the like of which it had never seen,who set shadowhunter against Downworlder and made the streets of the Glass City run with blood."
"That's sort of hot," Isabella argued, " that evil thing. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1433:Leave my loneliness unbroken!—quit the bust above my door! Take thy beak from out my heart, and take thy form from off my door!" Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore." And the Raven, never flitting, still is sitting, still is sitting On the pallid bust of Pallas just above my chamber door; And his eyes have all the seeming of a demon's that is dreaming, And the lamp-light o'er him streaming throws his shadow on the floor; And my soul from out that shadow that lies floating on the floor Shall be lifted—nevermore! ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1434:Songwriting is about getting the demon out of me. It's like being possessed. You try to go to sleep, but the song won't let you. So you have to get up and make it into something, and then you're allowed to sleep. It's always in the middle of the night, or you're half-awake or tired, when your critical faculties are switched off. So letting go is what the whole game is. Every time you try to put your finger on it, it slips away. You turn on the lights and the cockroaches run away. You can never grasp them... ~ John Lennon,
1435:Black for hunting through the night For death and mourning the color’s white Gold for a bride in her wedding gown And red to call enchantment down. White silk when our bodies burn, Blue banners when the lost return. Flame for the birth of a Nephilim, And to wash away our sins. Gray for knowledge best untold, Bone for those who don’t grow old. Saffron lights the victory march, Green will mend our broken hearts. Silver for the demon towers, And bronze to summon wicked powers. —Old Nephilim children’s rhyme ~ Cassandra Clare,
1436:And maybe it would have bitten you in half," said Will. "What you are describing, the transformation into a demon, is the last stage of the pox." "Will!" Charlotte threw up her hands. "Why didn't you say so?" "You know, the books on demon pox are in the library," Will said with an injured tone. "I wasn't preventing anyone from reading them." "Yes, but if Benedict was going to turn into an enormous serpent, you'd think you could at least have mentioned it," said Charlotte. "As a matter of general interest. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1437:There are very many truths which are unimportant; problems that require no struggle to solve, to say nothing of sacrifice. And in this safe realm of indifference a man may very successfully become a 'cold demon of knowledge.' And yet — if we find whole regiments of learned inquirers being turned to such demons in some age specially favourable to them, it is always unfortunately possible that the age is lacking in a great and strong sense of justice, the noblest spring of the so-called impulse to truth. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1438:Don't tell me from genetics. What've they got to do with it?" said Crowley.
"Look at Satan. Created as an angel, grows up to be the Great Adversary. Hey, if you're going to go on about genetics, you might as well say the kid will grow up to be an angel. After all, his father was really big in Heaven in the old days. Saying he'll grow up to be a demon just because his dad became one is like saying a mouse with its tail cut off will give birth to tailless mice. No. Upbringing is everything. Take it from me. ~ Jill Thompson,
1439:Don't tell me from genetics. What've they got to do with it?" said Crowley. "Look at Satan. Created as an angel, grows up to be the Great Adversary. Hey, if you're going to go on about genetics, you might as well say the kid will grow up to be an angel. After all, his father was really big in Heaven in the old days. Saying he'll grow up to be a demon just because his dad became one is like saying a mouse with its tail cut off will give birth to tailless mice. No. Upbringing is everything. Take it from me. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1440:Look! You got sparklies like akri. He gives all of his to me. He say I look beautiful in sparklies, ‘specially them red ones that match my eyes. Here, Astrid. I know you can’t see it, Astrid, but it’s very lovely, like you. You need to wear that and then you have sparklies, too. But still no hornays. We need to fix you up with hornays one day so you can be a demon, too. It’s fun being a demon – except when people try to exercise you…Wait, that’s not the right word. I forget, but you know what I mean. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1441:Uriel thought flies a most disgusting creature and quite apropos for demonic entities. This was only beginning. She fell to the ground in convulsions. Jesus said, “That is one of you. There are six more. Come out of her, foul spirits.” A piercing, shrieking howl bellowed from deep within her and echoed throughout the cave. Uriel winced at the high pitch. He had sensitive ears. Another demon left her. Jesus reached over and placed her robe back over her to cover her dignity. She shivered, as if freezing like ice. ~ Brian Godawa,
1442:We all have regrets, Allison,” he said, his voice unbearably gentle. “We all have succumbed to the darkness and the monster. There is not one vampire in the world who has not. Even James has points in his past he would change, if he could. The important thing is that you do not let these points define you. James gave up fighting it long ago. For you and I, it is a constant uphill battle not to give in, not to become that demon, and it will be that way for eternity. I will not lie and tell you it gets any easier. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1443:What about the Vimes manual, then?" snapped Vimes. "I notice you've never bothered to learn how to use me!" The demon hesitated.

"Humans come with a manual?" it said.

"It'd be a damn good idea!" said Vimes.

"True," murmured Angua.

"It could say things like 'Chapter One: Bingeley bingeley beep and other damn fool things to spring on people at six in the morning," said Vimes, his eyes wild. "And 'Troubleshooting: my owner keeps trying to drop me in the privy, what am I doing wrong? ~ Terry Pratchett,
1444:Good evening peepers, prowlers, pederasts, panty-sniffers, punks and pimps. I'm James Ellroy, the demon dog, the foul owl with the death growl, the white knight of the far right, and the slick trick with the donkey dick. I'm the author of 16 books, masterpieces all; they precede all my future masterpieces. These books will leave you reamed, steamed and drycleaned, tie-dyed, swept to the side, true-blued, tattooed and bah fongooed. These are books for the whole fuckin' family, if the name of your family is Manson. ~ James Ellroy,
1445:She hardly cared. They wanted her. They knew her through and through; they knew her fragility and her plurality. And they still wanted her. They had stolen her in order to rescue her. After all her drifting, their straight line. After all her guilt and concealment, their acceptance. After all her words, their action, their abstemiousness, their clear-eyed zeal, their authenticity, their true allegiance, to fill the emptiness that had yawned and screamed inside her like a bored demon ever since she could remember. ~ John le Carr,
1446:Jace: "I guess we better move the trash. We can start with the Dumpster," looking unenthusiastic. Clary: "You'd rather face a ravening horde of demons, wouldn't you?" Jace: "At least they wouldn't be crawling with maggots. Well, not most of them, anyway. There was this one demon, once, that I tracked down to the sewers under Grand Central--" Clary: "Don't. I'm not really in the mood right now." Jace: "That's got to be the first time a girl's ever said that to me." Clary: "Stick with me and it won't be the last. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1447:The demon leaned in, the brim of his hat close enough to touch. “You think we are so different, but we are the same, Hunter. We are the raging hosts and the masters of the dead, and when we command men to follow, they obey. And so it is the men of the earth who kill and maim, like a flock of birds copper red with blood, while we dance upon this world as great and mighty shadows. But we are merely the sword, Hunter, and only the sword. We must have a heart to wield us. Those are the terms, and we keep our bargains. ~ Marjorie M Liu,
1448:And maybe it would have bitten you in half," said Will. "What you are describing, the transformation into a demon, is the last stage of the pox."
"Will!" Charlotte threw up her hands. "Why didn't you say so?"
"You know, the books on demon pox are in the library," Will said with an injured tone. "I wasn't preventing anyone from reading them."
"Yes, but if Benedict was going to turn into an enormous serpent, you'd think you could at least have mentioned it," said Charlotte. "As a matter of general interest. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1449:The gunslinger is the truth. Roland is the truth. The Prisoner is the truth. The Lady of Shadows is the truth. The Prisoner and the Lady are married. That is the truth. The way station is the truth. The Speaking Demon is the truth. We went under the mountains and that is the truth. There were monsters under the mountain. That is the truth. One of them had an Amoco gas pump between his legs and was pretending it was his penis. That is the truth. Roland let me die. That is the truth. I still love him. That is the truth. ~ Stephen King,
1450:Love, they say, enslaves and passion is a demon and many have been lost for love. I know this is true, but I know too that without love we grope the tunnels of our lives and never see the sun. When I fell in love it was as though I looked into a mirror for the first time and saw myself. I lifted my hand in bewilderment and felt my cheeks, my neck. This was me. And when I had looked at myself and grown accustomed to who I was, I was not afraid to hate parts of me because I wanted to be worthy of the mirror bearer. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1451:What sense does it make that one god would create all? Why would he create … rabbits. Soft and cuddly, yes? And then create foxes that hunt them down and tear them to shreds? Why do that? That god is no god to the rabbits. He is a demon that favors their enemies. But nor does that god honor the fox, for he creates other animals bigger than it. Creates wolves. Creates you Acacians. Even you, Rialus, could kill a fox if you were lucky and had the right weapon.” “And if the creature was lame or old,” Jàfith added. ~ David Anthony Durham,
1452:Saint Anthony's medallions are very powerful objects. Witches and warlocks used them in the Middle Ages, usually if they were traveling. You could give them to someone and use them to telepathically show your location. Very useful if you got lost or captured, both of which happened quite often in those days." He flicked it back at me. "I'm actually not surprised you found one. We have dozens in the cellar at Hecate."
Well,that explained it,then. Secret demon hunter and thief. Man, did I know how to pick 'em. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1453:Simon blinked himself awake, confused, for a moment, why he was in a dungeon that smelled of dung rather than his Brooklyn bedroom - then, once he got his bearings, confused all over again about why he was being awoken in the middle of the night by a wide-eyed Scotsman.

"Is there a fire?" Simon asked. "There better be a fire. Or a demon attack. And I'm not talking about some puny lower-lever demon, mind you. You want to wake me up in the middle of a dream about rock superstardom, it better be a Greater Demon. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1454:We must, with God's help, eradicate the deadly poison of the demon of anger from the depths of our souls. So long as he dwells in our hearts and blinds the eyes of the heart with his somber disorders, we can neither discriminate what is for our good, nor achieve spiritual knowledge, nor fulfill our good intentions, nor participate in true life; and our intellect will remain impervious to the contemplation of the true, divine light; for it is written, 'Man's anger does not bring about the righteousness of God' (Jms. 1:20). ~ John Cassian,
1455:Did the proposal go well? Was it romantic? Did you surprise her? I can’t believe you didn’t tell me you were going to do it.” Clary smacked Simon on the arm. “Did you have roses? Izzy loves roses.”
“It was on impulse,” Simon said. “An impulse proposal. We were on the Brooklyn bridge. Izzy had just snipped the head off a Shax demon.”
“Covered in ichor, she had never appeared to you more luminous?” said Jace.
“Something like that,” said Simon.
“That’s the most Shadowhunterish thing I’ve ever heard,” said Clary. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1456:You strike me as someone who prefers it when people are upfront.”
It was true that Harper had no time or patience for mind games. “So?”
Knox leaned forward, wanting her to see the resolve in his expression. “I want you.”
And Harper nearly choked on her steak. When she’d finally swallowed it down with the help of her wine, she shrugged. “Thanks for sharing.”
“You want me.” She cast him a glare, but didn’t deny it, which soothed his demon slightly. “But you’re going to fight aren’t you?”
Every step of the way. ~ Suzanne Wright,
1457:You demon girl, I—” Lada stood and slammed her hand into Andrei’s nose. He screamed, dropping to his knees and sniveling. Lada walked after him, then kicked his side so that he fell onto his back. He stared up at her as he choked on the blood streaming from his nose. She put her foot on his throat and pushed, just enough to make his eyes bulge in panic. “Get out of my forest,” she snarled. She lifted her foot and watched, eyes hooded, as Andrei and Aron put their arms around each other, all traces of bravado gone. They ran. ~ Kiersten White,
1458:Hey! Give that back!" Panic started to set in. Ignoring the fact that I was only in my panties, I jumped up out of bed and grabbed at the sweatshirt, trying to pull it back to me. I couldn't lose it, I just couldn't.

But then his jaw dropped. "You're not wearing pants!" He slapped his hand over his eyes and let me pull the shirt out of his grip. "Damn it, put some clothes on."

That gave me pause, and might have made me laugh if I wasn't so freaked out. The demon from hell was unnerved by me being half-dressed? ~ Erin McCarthy,
1459:The little room or, perhaps more correctly, cell where he [Martin Luther] labored on his translation has long been a tourist attraction. There is a blotch on the wall which is always pointed out. It seems that while Martin Luther was engaged in his appointed task, the devil came up through the floor in an effort to divert his attention. Luther picked up his heavy inkwell and threw it at the demon who apparently vanished, but the ink stain on the wall is plainly visible after all these centuries. ~ Manly P Hall, The Bible, the Story of a Book,
1460:Harry knew very little about architecture but enough to know that Lucifer’s labors here had later inspired a whole architecture of the living world and their own Gothic creations. He’d been inside some of them on his travels around Europe, in the Cathedral of the Holy Cross and Santa Eulalia in Barcelona, in Bourdeaux Cathedral, and of course in Chartres Cathedral, where he’d once taken sanctuary, having just killed in the blizzard-blinded streets a demon who had been seducing infants to their deaths with corrupt nursery rhymes. ~ Clive Barker,
1461:If we can't think for ourselves, if we're unwilling to question authority, then we're just putty in the hands of those in power. But if the citizens are educated and form their own opinions, then those in power work for us. In every country, we should be teaching our children the scientific method and the reasons for a Bill of Rights. With it comes a certain decency, humility and community spirit. In the demon-haunted world that we inhabit by virtue of being human, this may be all that stands between us and the enveloping darkness. ~ Carl Sagan,
1462:In the closed world of the gynaeceum, despite the gardens and parkland extending beyong the horizon, despite the insurmountable walls separating pavillions and palaces, the tangled web of our fate was inescapable. Why did these women love each other to the point of madness? Why did they loathe one another so vehemently, and why did sworn enemies feel such horror and fascination for one another? Why should furious hate become obsession, then intoxication and the very reason to live?Because love and hate were the two heads of the demon. ~ Shan Sa,
1463:Beetle-black iron hissed and popped and spouted steam. Guards marched atop the train cars, watchful. One sang a war song in Talbeg Kai couldn’t follow. Demon ice melted and steamed from the train, and tortured metal creaked. One car hadn’t made the journey intact: an enormous claw had torn its side open, and greenish fluid leaked from within. Blood and dried rainbows streaked the steel. Station hands swarmed the train, tossing nets of grounding wire over the hulk, binding it back into this world after its journey through another. ~ Max Gladstone,
1464:Proof? You got it! Did the devil himself pay a visit to Brooks and her sister to reinforce a message? In 1979 my sister, me, and two friends played with the Ouija. We were children and it was just another board game to play. We asked it if the Devil was real. At that point the doorbell rang so we all went to the door. Through the door chain we could see a very well-dressed man. The only thing he said was, “Is this proof enough?” He then left. After that my sister and me have never touched one since. A demon named Sebaliel ~ Rosemary Ellen Guiley,
1465:I like walking into a room and seeing your face light up when you see me,” he said earnestly, the sun from the open window making his hair glow. “I like arguing with Quen over the wisdom of employing a demon to be my security.”
My throat caught. This wasn’t going to happen, but something in me was withering. I wanted more—­and I knew I couldn’t have it.
He touched my hair, and I twitched as he tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. “I want to wake up beside you, see your curls on my pillow. I want a chance at falling in love. ~ Kim Harrison,
1466:In the middle distance, a looming giant with the head of a lion, shaggy with black fur, with cat claws instead of hands, reaches into a cage and plucks out a wailing, flailing sinner, dangling him by his hair. In the same manner you might nibble grapes from a bunch, the demon’s lips close around the man’s leg. The demon’s furry lion cheeks sink inward, hollowed, and the man’s screams grow louder as the meat is sucked from the living bone. With one leg reduced to hanging bone, the demon begins to suck the meat from the second leg. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1467:A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic—on a level with the man who says he is a poached egg—or else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God: or else a madman or something worse. You can shut Him up for a fool, you can spit at Him and kill Him as a demon; or you can fall at His feet and call Him Lord and God. But let us not come with any patronising nonsense about His being a great human ~ C S Lewis,
1468:Do you want a heads-up when Luce and Daniel have their first date?" Annabelle asked.
Miles pointed down to Earth. "Aren't we supposed to leave them alone?"
"We'll be there," Shelby said. "Don't listen to him." To Miles, she said. "Don't talk."
Roland wrapped the Nephilim under each arm and prepared to take flight.
Then the angels, the demon, and the Nephilim flew off to distant corners of the sky, leaving a moment's brilliant flash of light behind them, as below, Luce and Daniel fell in love for the first-and the last-time. ~ Lauren Kate,
1469:The right wing has a large proportion of authoritarian personalities. They tend to believe man is, by nature, basically evil. Surrounded as all of us are by the bigness of impersonal forces which seem beyond our power to control, they look for the 'enemy', so that they can hate him. At different times in history 'the enemy' has been the witch, the demon, the Communist (remember Joe McCarthy?), and now sex education, sensitivity training, 'non-religious humanism', and other current demons.

- attributed to James E. Harmon ~ Carl R Rogers,
1470:WHY DOES THIS KEEP HAPPENING?" There was a sound of shattering glass, and they both sat up to see Alec glaring at them. He had dropped the empty bottle of wine he had been carrying, and there were bits of sparkly glass all over the cave floor. "WHY CAN'T YOU GO SOMEWHERE ELSE TO DO THESE HORRIBLE THINGS? MY EYES."

"It's a demon realm, Alec," Isabelle said. "There's nowhere for us to go."

"And you said I should look after her-" Simon began, then realized that would not be a productive line of conversation, and shut up. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1471:Disembodiment is a kind of terrorism, and the threat of it alters the orbit of all our lives and, like terrorism, this distortion is intentional. Disembodiment. The dragon that compelled the boys I knew, way back, into extravagant theater of ownership. Disembodiment. The demon that pushed the middle-class black survivors into aggressive passivity, our conversation restrained in public quarters, our best manners on display, our hands never out of pockets, our whole manner ordered as if to say, "I make no sudden moves." Disembodiment. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
1472:The primordial ancestors of the Dogon are said to be created by the god, Amma, which guaranteed the same outcome as that of the ancient Egyptian demon, Ammit; the latter however contributed passively to the creation of the Ka (simply by doing nothing) for that it devoured the heart of the sinful person who was undergoing judgement and hence prevented him from continuing his voyage towards Osiris. It is yet more astounding to know that etymologically speaking, the word 'Kanaga' is read into the Semitic language as 'Ka has been saved'. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
1473:Tell me about mummies.
Mummies exist. The Egyptians mummified people. Mummies that get up out of their cursed tombs and walk around do not exist.
Do cursed tombs exist?
No. Sometimes you get a tomb guarded by a demon.
Zombies?
The voudun kind, yes - the braaaaaaaiiiiinnnnnsss kind, no.
Oh, oh, I've got one. What about a haunted car?
Do you count a demon-powered motorcycle?
No, like, the car talks back and tells you to kill people.
Then no. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1474:I just proposed to Isabelle,” (Simon) announced.
Beatriz screamed with excitement. Some of the students, fearing a demon attack, also screamed. One of them fell off a rafter and thumped to the ground on a training mat. Clary burst into happy tears and threw her arms around Simon.
Jace lay down on the floor, arms thrown wide. “We’re going to be family,” he said glumly. “You and me, Simon, we’re going to be brothers. People will think we’re related.”
“No one will think that,” Simon said, his voice muffled against Clary’s hair. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1475:It was perfect. Just right. Just what the raging, frothing she-demon inside her needed. The demon that had driven the stupid argument between them and nothing short of his possession was going to drive her out.
Revenge sex had taught Juliet that it wasn’t possible to screw the angry out, but if anyone could, it was Ryder.
She moved restlessly against him as he held himself high inside her. “Again,” she demanded. “More.”
“Christ.” His breath was hot on her neck, his voice strained and clearly pissed off. “You’re so fucking bossy. ~ Amy Andrews,
1476:The universe is a dark forest. Every civilization is an armed hunter stalking through the trees like a ghost, gently pushing aside branches that block the path and trying to tread without sound. Even breathing is done with care. The hunter has to be careful, because everywhere in the forest are stealthy hunters like him. If he finds other life—another hunter, an angel or a demon, a delicate infant or a tottering old man, a fairy or a demigod—there’s only one thing he can do: open fire and eliminate them. In this forest, hell is other people. ~ Liu Cixin,
1477:Whenever we read the obscene stories, the voluptuous debaucheries, the cruel and torturous executions, the unrelenting vindictiveness, with which more than half the Bible [NOTE: It must be borne in mind that by the "Bible" Paine always means the Old Testament alone. — Editor.] is filled, it would be more consistent that we called it the word of a demon, than the Word of God. It is a history of wickedness, that has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind; and, for my own part, I sincerely detest it, as I detest everything that is cruel. We ~ Thomas Paine,
1478:So that was creepy as all get-out."
I shivered. "No lie. Captain Mood Swing totally gives demons a bad name, which is quite an accomplishment."
But Jenna shook her head. "It wasn't him. Well,I mean, it was him, but not just him. It was the Council members. Did you see how weird they were with Nick and Daisy? Nick looked like he was seconds from blowing us all away, and no one said anything. And that stuff about changing his room?"
"Makes sense that they're scared of him," I said. "I'm a demon and I'm scared of him. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1479:But neither could compare with the gargantuan natural edifice that was the mountain upon which Nachtstürm Castle rose. It was a mountain made of the darkness between two lightning bolts. It was made less of earth than Stygian frost. Whole towns fell away as they ascended, as though the ranks of black and frowning conifers waged war against the humans below. Even the path – rather narrow and rarely straight – seemed less made by centuries of pilgrim feet and more by the trace of some careless demon’s claw.

It was, in fact, perfect. ~ Emily C A Snyder,
1480:I should have resisted somehow. I should’ve done something, anything. Instead, I just stood there and let them ... touch me.” Sam’s face crumpled with disgust at the thought.

“No man has the power to resist their charms. You did what any other man would have done.”

“But that’s just it, isn’t it?” He sat up angrily. “I’m not just any other man. In fact, I’m no man at all. I’m a demon.”

“You are a man, and a good one. Have you even considered that your demon blood would make you just as susceptible to their charms? ~ Phillip W Simpson,
1481:During the later Atlantean world, and again in our own modern civilization, there have been and are minds powerful but not virtuous. These two words are not always synonymous. Some of these perverted beings were actual demigods, as glorious as Satan himself, but their misdeeds and falsities sent them hurling into oblivion, like planets gone wrong. These demon gods bred black magic (the perversion of power) in the minds of men; and to this time, it has remained nurtured by man's besetting sin--selfishness. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
1482:Such a crew, so officered, seemed specially picked and packed by some infernal fatality to help him to his monomaniac revenge. How it was that they so aboundingly responded to the old man's ire--by what evil magic their souls were possessed, that at times his hate seemed almost theirs; the White Whale as much their insufferable foe as his; how all this came to be--what the White Whale was to them, or how to their unconscious understandings, also in some dim, unsuspected way, he might have seemed the gliding great demon of the seas of life. ~ Herman Melville,
1483:Like some of the rest of us, she never reflected how balefully her evil mood might operate; and that all things work for good in the end, will not cover those by whom come the offenses. Another night's rest, it is true, sent the evil mood to sleep again for a time, but did not exorcise it; for there are demons that go not out without prayer, and a bad temper is one of them--a demon as contemptible, mean-spirited, and unjust, as any in the peerage of hell--much petted, nevertheless, and excused, by us poor lunatics who are possessed by him. ~ George MacDonald,
1484:His finger pressed my lips to silence me. “So, tell me, my beautiful, little demon, how does it feel? Did you enjoy seducing Caleb to get what you wanted? Or were you so enraptured by the green of his eyes that you longed for his tongue in your mouth and his hands on your body?” I gasped, but he went on before I could respond. “Truthfully, I’d prefer the former, because it would mean since he’s bailed on the deal, I’m the only one left to help you. I must warn you, however, it’s going to take a whole lot of seduction to get me to help you now. ~ L J Kentowski,
1485:One rendering of the Septuagint (LXX) version of Psalm 95:5-6 reaffirms this reality of national gods being demons whose deity was less than the Creator, “For great is the Lord, and praiseworthy exceedingly. More awesome he is than all the gods. For all the gods of the nations are demons, but the Lord made the heavens.”[4] Another LXX verse, Isa. 65:11, speaks of Israel’s idolatry: “But ye are they that have left me, and forget my holy mountain, and prepare a table for [a demon], and fill up the drink-offering to Fortune [a foreign goddess].[5] ~ Brian Godawa,
1486:But when he came upon the sacred place, I ventured forth from the cave, raising my tau”—a shepherd’s stick, with a curved iron handle—“and I felt a righteous power descend upon me. I struck the ground, and a bottomless chasm opened under their feet. Many were swallowed whole.” It inevitably reminded Rashid of the parting of the Red Sea. “From that pit vomited a swarm of demons, led by the Lord of Flies. I did strike him with my staff, but the demon was able to wrest it away. We fought all through the night, though despair was my greatest enemy. ~ Robert Masello,
1487:He sometimes wondered what it might be like to take to his bed until it was over, and remembered a fellow priest who, when he felt the horrors approaching, would hole up in the grimmest boarding house in the most depressing town he could find, in order to plumb the slough of despond. The idea was, that after hitting rock bottom, he would emerge into a world in which anything would seem better than his most recent experience. The town his friend had chosen to confront every demon known to man, Sidney remembered, was Ipswich. It seemed an odd choice. ~ James Runcie,
1488:Jace: "I guess we better move the trash. We can start with the Dumpster," looking unenthusiastic.

Clary: "You'd rather face a ravening horde of demons, wouldn't you?"

Jace: "At least they wouldn't be crawling with maggots. Well, not most of them, anyway. There was this one demon, once, that I tracked down to the sewers under Grand Central--"

Clary: "Don't. I'm not really in the mood right now."

Jace: "That's got to be the first time a girl's ever said that to me."

Clary: "Stick with me and it won't be the last. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1489:My Watchers have helped me realize that angelic rules are for angels. Without our wings, we can never be fully accepted back into the fold. There will always be talk of taking a newly Fallen's wings and transplanting them onto us. Angels are perfect. Even with transplanted wings, we'll never again be perfect. You accept me just the way I am, regardless of whether or not I even have wings. Even when I had my demon wings, you've never looked at me with pity. You've never wavered in your loyalty. That's who you are—my brave, loyal, lovable Daughter of Man. ~ Susan Ee,
1490:Mark 9 records a very interesting interchange between Christ and His disciples after some of them were unable to cast a demon from a tormented child. I am convinced that the argument they had with some of the educated, dignified teachers of the law diminished their faith so drastically, they were unable to do one of the very things they had been empowered by Christ to do. If you want to be full of faith, don’t argue with a legalist! Love them. Serve side-by-side with them if God wills. Don’t judge them. But understand that unbelief is highly contagious. ~ Beth Moore,
1491:My Watchers have helped me realize that angelic rules are for angels. Without our wings, we can never be fully accepted back into the fold. There will always be talk of taking a newly Fallen’s wings and transplanting them onto us. Angels are perfect. Even with transplanted wings, we’ll never again be perfect. You accept me just the way I am, regardless of whether or not I even have wings. Even when I had my demon wings, you’ve never looked at me with pity. You’ve never wavered in your loyalty. That’s who you are – my brave, loyal, lovable Daughter of Man. ~ Susan Ee,
1492:Why wasn't I one of those lucky women who had a Larentii as a mate? They could provide a healing sleep better than anyone, or willingly trilled for their mates, achieving nearly the same result. Yet there I was, with two vampires—Gavril had been born vampire and Aurelius had been made so by an unnamed sire. One High Demon and a half-Elf. Not to mention the King of Karathia—a powerful warlock. Lissa had two Larentii. I hadn't deserved one, I suppose. Or a Falchani. I'd been so enthralled with that race when I was young. Lissa had two of those as well. ~ Connie Suttle,
1493:The Simi has needs. Lots of needs. I need akri’s plastic card, for one thing. It very nice. People give me lots of stuff when I hand it to them. Ooo, I really like the new plastic card he gave me with my own name on it. It blue and all sparkly and it says Simi Parthenopaeus. Doesn’t that have a nice ring to it? I have to say it again. Simi Parthenopaeus. I like that a lot. It even has my picture in the corner and I am a very attractive demon if I do say so myself. Akri says it, too. ‘Simi, you are beautiful.’ I like it when he tells me that. (Simi) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1494:We are a free people; and now you have planted in our country the title deeds of our future slavery. You are neither god nor demon; who are you, then, to make slaves? Orou! You understand the language of these men, tell us all, as you have told me, what they have written on this sheet of metal: This country is ours. This country yours? And why? Because you have walked thereon? If a Tahitian landed one day on your shores, and scratched on one of your rocks or on the bark of your trees: This country belongs to the people of Tahiti - what would you think? ~ Denis Diderot,
1495:What thought engendered the spirit of Circe, or gave to a Helen the lust of tragedy? What lit the walls of Troy? Or prepared the woes of an Andromache? By what demon counsel was the fate of Hamlet prepared? And why did the weird sisters plan ruin to the murderous Scot?

Double, double toil and trouble,
Fire burn and cauldron bubble.

In a mulch of darkness are bedded the roots of endless sorrows - and of endless joys. Canst thou fix thine eye on the morning? Be glad. And if in the ultimate it blind thee, be glad also! Thou hast lived. ~ Theodore Dreiser,
1496:Shreiking, slithering, torrential shadows of red viscous madness chasing one another through endless, ensanguinated condors of purple fulgurous sky... formless phantasms and kalaidoscopic mutations of a ghoulish, remembered scene; forests of monstrous over-nourished oaks with serpent roots twisting and sucking unnamable juices from an earth verminous with millions of cannibal devils; mound-like tentacles groping from underground nuclei of polypous perversion... insane lightning over malignant ivied walls and demon arcades choked with fungous vegetation... ~ H P Lovecraft,
1497:Why did you?” Clary asked.
“Why did I what?”
“Help me back there.”
“You’re my sister.”
She swallowed. In the morning light, Sebastian’s face had some color in it. There were faint burns along his neck where demon ichor had splashed him.
“You never cared that I was your sister before.”
“Didn’t I?” His black eyes flicked up and down her. “Our father’s dead,” he said. “There are no other relatives. You and I, we are the last. The last of the Morgensterns. You are the only one left whose blood runs in my veins, too. You are my last chance. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1498:It is a peculiar monthly Affliction inducing them [the men of Regency England] to take on various unnatural shapes—neither quite demon, nor proper beast—and in those shapes to roam the land; to hunt, murder, dismember, gorge on blood, consume haggis and kidney pie, gamble away their familial fortune, marry below their station (and below their statue, when the lady is an Amazon), vote Whig, perform sudden and voluntary manual labor, cultivate orchids, collect butterflies and Limoges snuff boxes, and perpetrate other such odious evil—unless properly contained. ~ Vera Nazarian,
1499:Lucifer, on the other hand, is the spirit of excess, the flaming son of rashness and the ruler of sense-gratification, over which he wields dominion with a scepter of serpents. [...]Lucifer is the light-bringer; he is transmuted by man into the fiery demon of war and hate. His power is used by man as the inspiration of lust and passion [...] He always is opposed to Satan, seeking to snatch the soul of man from the cold embrace of Saturn. He is the heat the incubates the soul, but man uses him as a flame to burn up reason. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
1500:A change had come over No1. Initially, he had been snivelling—standard No1 behavior—but now the tears were drying on his cheeks, and his eyes were hard.

Every time things are going right for me, Abbot ruins it, he thought. I am so fed up of this demon. I wish he was gone.

This was a big breakthrough for No1. Usually, when he found himself in a bad situation, No1 wished himself away. This time he was wishing someone else would disappear. Enough was finally enough, so No1 broke through a lifetime of conditioning and talked back to Abbot. ~ Eoin Colfer,

IN CHAPTERS [300/751]



  201 Integral Yoga
  106 Occultism
   92 Poetry
   76 Christianity
   56 Philosophy
   40 Psychology
   36 Yoga
   29 Fiction
   19 Hinduism
   11 Science
   8 Mysticism
   6 Theosophy
   6 Mythology
   6 Buddhism
   4 Integral Theory
   4 Baha i Faith
   2 Sufism
   2 Islam
   2 Education
   2 Cybernetics
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy


  103 The Mother
   90 Satprem
   85 Sri Aurobindo
   59 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   40 Aleister Crowley
   38 Carl Jung
   34 Plotinus
   26 Saint John of Climacus
   24 James George Frazer
   22 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   19 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 H P Lovecraft
   15 Swami Vivekananda
   15 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   13 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   12 Vyasa
   12 John Keats
   10 Franz Bardon
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   8 William Butler Yeats
   8 Plato
   8 Edgar Allan Poe
   7 Walt Whitman
   7 Robert Browning
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Alice Bailey
   5 Saint Teresa of Avila
   5 Joseph Campbell
   5 Friedrich Nietzsche
   5 Aldous Huxley
   5 A B Purani
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Rudolf Steiner
   4 Nirodbaran
   4 Baha u llah
   4 Anonymous
   3 William Wordsworth
   3 Peter J Carroll
   3 Patanjali
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Jetsun Milarepa
   3 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Norbert Wiener
   2 Muhammad
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 Al-Ghazali


   26 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   24 The Golden Bough
   21 Magick Without Tears
   21 City of God
   19 Lovecraft - Poems
   17 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   17 Agenda Vol 10
   16 Liber ABA
   15 Savitri
   14 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   13 Shelley - Poems
   12 Vishnu Purana
   12 Keats - Poems
   10 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   9 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   9 The Divine Comedy
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   9 Aion
   8 Yeats - Poems
   8 The Future of Man
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   8 Agenda Vol 11
   8 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   7 Words Of Long Ago
   7 Whitman - Poems
   7 Raja-Yoga
   7 Poe - Poems
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   7 Collected Poems
   7 Browning - Poems
   7 Agenda Vol 08
   7 Agenda Vol 02
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Life Divine
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Labyrinths
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   6 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   6 Agenda Vol 12
   6 Agenda Vol 07
   6 Agenda Vol 05
   6 Agenda Vol 01
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 Twilight of the Idols
   5 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   5 The Perennial Philosophy
   5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   5 The Bible
   5 Record of Yoga
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 Bhakti-Yoga
   5 Agenda Vol 06
   5 Agenda Vol 04
   5 Agenda Vol 03
   4 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   4 The Problems of Philosophy
   4 The Phenomenon of Man
   4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   4 Letters On Yoga II
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Crowley - Poems
   4 Agenda Vol 09
   3 Wordsworth - Poems
   3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   3 Questions And Answers 1956
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 Milarepa - Poems
   3 Liber Null
   3 Letters On Yoga I
   3 Let Me Explain
   3 Agenda Vol 13
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 Walden
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 The Alchemy of Happiness
   2 Talks
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Symposium
   2 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   2 Some Answers From The Mother
   2 Quran
   2 Questions And Answers 1955
   2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   2 Faust
   2 Essays On The Gita
   2 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   2 Cybernetics
   2 Anonymous - Poems
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of
  Capitalism and business is drawing to its close. But the age of Communism too will pass ... 'It is the hour of a pure little cell THAT WILL HAVE TERRESTRIAL REPERCUSSIONS, infinitely more radical than all our political and scientific or spiritualistic panaceas.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  I felt this a long time ago, as I still do, but even more so. The only way to explain the partisan Jewish attitude demonstrated in some small sections of the book can readily be explained. I had been reading some writings of Arthur Edward Waite, and some of his pomposity and turgidity stuck to my mantle. I disliked his patronising Christian attitude, and so swung all the way over to the other side of the pendulum. Actually, neither faith is particularly important in this day and age. I must be careful never to read Waite again before embarking upon literary work of my own.
  Much knowledge obtained by the ancients through the use of the Qabalah has been supported by discoveries of modern scientists- anthropologists, astronomers, psychiatrists, et al. Learned Qabalists for hundreds of years have been aware of what the psychiatrist has only discovered in the last few decades-that man's concept of himself, his deities and the Universe is a constantly evolving process, changing as man himself evolves on a higher spiral. But the roots of his concepts are buried in a race-consciousness that antedated Neanderthal man by uncounted aeons of time.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   When Ramkumar reprimanded Gadadhar for neglecting a "bread-winning education", the inner voice of the boy reminded him that the legacy of his ancestors — the legacy of Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Sankara, Ramanuja, Chaitanya — was not worldly security but the Knowledge of God. And these noble sages were the true representatives of Hindu society. Each of them was seated, as it were, on the crest of the wave that followed each successive trough in the tumultuous course of Indian national life. All demonstrated that the life current of India is spirituality. This truth was revealed to Gadadhar through that inner vision which scans past and future in one sweep, unobstructed by the barriers of time and space. But he was unaware of the history of the profound change that had taken place in the land of his birth during the previous one hundred years.
   Hindu society during the eighteenth century had been passing through a period of decadence. It was the twilight of the Mussalman rule. There were anarchy and confusion in all spheres. Superstitious practices dominated the religious life of the people. Rites and rituals passed for the essence of spirituality. Greedy priests became the custodians of heaven. True philosophy was supplanted by dogmatic opinions. The pundits took delight in vain polemics.
  --
   By his marriage Sri Ramakrishna admitted the great value of marriage in man's spiritual evolution, and by adhering to his monastic vows he demonstrated the imperative necessity of self-control, purity, and continence, in the realization of God. By this unique spiritual relationship with his wife he proved that husband and wife can live together as spiritual companions. Thus his life is a synthesis of the ways of life of the householder and the monk.
   --- THE "EGO" OF THE MASTER
  --
   As he read in college the rationalistic Western philosophers of the nineteenth century, his boyhood faith in God and religion was unsettled. He would not accept religion on mere faith; he wanted demonstration of God. But very soon his passionate nature discovered that mere Universal Reason was cold and bloodless. His emotional nature, dissatisfied with a mere abstraction, required a concrete support to help him in the hours of temptation. He wanted an external power, a guru, who by embodying perfection in the flesh would still the commotion of his soul. Attracted by the magnetic personality of Keshab, he joined the Brahmo Samaj and became a singer in its choir. But in the Samaj he did not find the guru who could say that he had seen God.
   In a state of mental conflict and torture of soul, Narendra came to Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. He was then eighteen years of age and had been in college two years. He entered the Master's room accompanied by some light-hearted friends. At Sri Ramakrishna's request he sang a few songs, pouring his whole soul into them, and the Master went into samadhi. A few minutes later Sri Ramakrishna suddenly left his seat, took Narendra by the hand, and led him to the screened verandah north of his room. They were alone. Addressing Narendra most tenderly, as if he were a friend of long acquaintance, the Master said: "Ah! You have come very late. Why have you been so unkind as to make me wait all these days? My ears are tired of hearing the futile words of worldly men. Oh, how I have longed to pour my spirit into the heart of someone fitted to receive my message!" He talked thus, sobbing all the time. Then, standing before Narendra with folded hands, he addressed him as Narayana, born on earth to remove the misery of humanity. Grasping Narendra's hand, he asked him to come again, alone, and very soon. Narendra was startled. "What is this I have come to see?" he said to himself. "He must be stark mad. Why, I am the son of Viswanath Dutta. How dare he speak this way to me?"

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Mind is the weightless and uniquely human faculty that surveys the ever larger inventory of special-case experiences stored in the brain bank and, seeking to identify their intercomplementary significance, from time to time discovers one of the rare scientifically generalizable principles running consistently through all the relevant experience set. The thoughts that discover these principles are weightless and tentative and may also be eternal. They suggest eternity but do not prove it, even though there have been no experiences thus far that imply exceptions to their persistence. It seems also to follow that the more experiences we have, the more chances there are that the mind may discover, on the one hand, additional generalized principles or, on the other hand, exceptions that disqualify one or another of the already catalogued principles that, having heretofore held "true" without contradiction for a long time, had been tentatively conceded to be demonstrating eternal persistence of behavior. Mind's relentless reviewing of the comprehensive brain bank's storage of all our special-case experiences tends both to progressive enlargement and definitive refinement of the catalogue of generalized principles that interaccommodatively govern all transactions of Universe.
  It follows that the more specialized society becomes, the less attention does it pay to the discoveries of the mind, which are intuitively beamed toward the brain, there to be received only if the switches are "on." Specialization tends to shut off the wide-band tuning searches and thus to preclude further discovery of the all-powerful generalized principles. Again we see how society's perverse fixation on specialization leads to its extinction. We are so specialized that one man discovers empirically how to release the energy of the atom, while another, unbeknownst to him, is ordered by his political factotum to make an atomic bomb by use of the secretly and anonymously published data. That gives much expedient employment, which solves the politician's momentary problem, but requires that the politicians keep on preparing for further warring with other political states to keep their respective peoples employed. It is also mistakenly assumed that employment is the only means by which humans can earn the right to live, for politicians have yet to discover how much wealth is available for distribution. All this is rationalized on the now scientifically discredited premise that there can never be enough life support for all. Thus humanity's specialization leads only toward warring and such devastating tools, both, visible and invisible, as ultimately to destroy all Earthians.
  --
  We are able to assert that this rationally coordinating system bridge has been established between science and the humanities because we have made adequate experimental testing of it in a computerized world-resource-use-exploration system, which by virtue of the proper inclusion of all the parameters-as guaranteed by the synergetic start with Universe and the progressive differentiation out of all the parts-has demonstrated a number of alternate ways in which it is eminently feasible not only to provide full life support for all humans but also to permit all humans' individual enjoyment of all the Earth without anyone profiting at the expense of another and without any individuals interfering with others.
  While it takes but meager search to discover that many well-known concepts are false, it takes considerable search and even more careful examination of one's own personal experiences and inadvertently spontaneous reflexing to discover that there are many popularly and even professionally unknown, yet nonetheless fundamental, concepts to hold true in all cases and that already have been discovered by other as yet obscure individuals. That is to say that many scientific generalizations have been discovered but have not come to the attention of what we call the educated world at large, thereafter to be incorporated tardily within the formal education processes, and even more tardily, in the ongoing political-economic affairs of everyday life. Knowledge of the existence and comprehensive significance of these as yet popularly unrecognized natural laws often is requisite to the solution of many of the as yet unsolved problems now confronting society. Lack of knowledge of the solution's existence often leaves humanity confounded when it need not be.
  --
  The supposed location of the threshold between animate and inanimate was methodically narrowed down by experimental science until it was confined specifically within the domain of virology. Virologists have been too busy, for instance, with their DNA-RNA genetic code isolatings, to find time to see the synergetic significance to society of the fact that they have found that no physical threshold does in fact exist between animate and inanimate. The possibility of its existence vanished because the supposedly unique physical qualities of both animate and inanimate have persisted right across yesterday's supposed threshold in both directions to permeate one another's-previously perceived to be exclusive- domains. Subsequently, what was animate has become foggier and foggier, and what is inanimate clearer and clearer. All organisms consist physically and in entirety of inherently inanimate atoms. The inanimate alone is not only omnipresent but is alone experimentally demonstrable. Belated news of the elimination of this threshold must be interpreted to mean that whatever life may be, it has not been isolated and thereby identified as residual in the biological cell, as had been supposed by the false assumption that there was a separate physical phenomenoncalled animate within which life existed. No life per se has been isolated. The threshold between animate and inanimate has vanished. Those chemists who are preoccupied in synthesizing the particular atomically structured molecules identified as the prime constituents of humanly employed organisms will, even if they are chemically successful, be as remote from creating life as are automobile manufacturers from creating the human drivers of their automobiles. Only the physical connections and development complexes of distinctly "nonlife" atoms into molecules, into cells, into animals, has been and will be discovered. The genetic coding of the design controls of organic systems offers no more explanation of life than did the specifications of the designs of the telephone system's apparatus and operation explain the nature of the life that communicates weightlessly to life over the only physically ponderable telephone system. Whatever else life may be, we know it is weightless. At the moment of death, no weight is lost. All the chemicals, including the chemist's life ingredients, are present, but life has vanished. The physical is inherently entropic, giving off energy in ever more disorderly ways. The metaphysical is antientropic, methodically marshalling energy. Life is antientropic.
  It is spontaneously inquisitive. It sorts out and endeavors to understand.

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The Gita in its chapters on the Vibhuti and the Avatar takes in general the same position. It shows that the present formula of our nature, and therefore the mental personality of man, is not final. A Vibhuti embodies in a human manifestation a certain divine quality and thus demonstrates the possibility of overcoming the limits of ordinary human personality. The Vibhuti the embodiment of a divine quality or power, and the Avatar the divine incarnation, are not to be looked upon as supraphysical miracles thrown at humanity without regard to the process of evolution; they are, in fact, indications of human possibility, a sign that points to the goal of evolution.
   In his Essays on the Gita, Sri Aurobindo says about the Avatar: "He may, on the other hand, descend as an incarnation of divine life, the divine personality and power in its characteristic action, for a mission ostensibly social, ethical and political, as is represented in the story of Rama or Krishna; but always then this descent becomes in the soul of the race a permanent power for the inner living and the spiritual rebirth."[5]

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All movementswhe ther of thought or of life, whether in the individual or in the massproceed from a fundamental intuition which lies in the background as the logical presupposition, the psychological motive and the spiritual force. A certain attitude of the soul, a certain angle of vision is what is posited first; all other thingsall thoughts and feelings and activities are but necessary attempts to express, to demonstrate, to realise on the conscious and dynamic levels, in the outer world, the truth which has thus already been seized in some secret core of our being. The intuition may not, of course, be present to the conscious mind, it may not be ostensibly sought for, one may even deny the existence of such a preconceived notion and proceed to establish truth on a tabula rasa; none the less it is this hidden bias that judges, this secret consciousness that formulates, this unknown power that fashions.
   Now, what is the intuition that lies behind the movements of the new age? What is the intimate realisation, the underlying view-point which is guiding and modelling all our efforts and achievementsour science and art, our poetry and philosophy, our religion and society? For, there is such a common and fundamental note which is being voiced forth by the human spirit through all the multitude of its present-day activities.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In our body arouse the demon or the god,
  Call in the Omniscient and Omnipotent,

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In his inquiry into truth and certitude Pascal takes his stand upon what he calls the geometrical method, the only valid method, according to him, in the sphere of reason. The characteristic of this method is that it takes for granted certain fundamental principles and realitiescalled axioms and postulates or definitionsand proceeds to other truths that are infallibly and inevitably deduced from them, that are inherent and implied in them. There is no use or necessity in trying to demonstrate these fundamentals also; that will only land us into confusion and muddle. They have to be simply accepted, they do not require demonstration, it is they that demonstrate others. Such, for instance, are space, time, number, the reality of which it is foolishness and pedantry to I seek to prove. There is then an order of truths that do not i require to be proved. We are referring only to the order of I physical truths. But there is another order, Pascal says, equally I valid and veritable, the order of the Spirit. Here we have another set of fundamentals that have to be accepted and taken for granted, matrix of other truths and realities. It can also be called the order of the Heart. Reason posits physical fundamentals; it does not know of the fundamentals of the Heart which are beyond its reach; such are God, Soul, Immortality which are evident only to Faith.
   But Faith and Reason, according to Pascal, are not contraries nor irreconcilables. Because the things of faith are beyond reason, it is not that they are irrational. Here is what Pascal says about the function and limitation of reason:
  --
   "We know truth not by reason alone, but by the heart also: it is in the latter way that we know the first principles, and in vain does reasoning, that has no part in it, attempt to combat them... The heart feels... and the reason demon strates afterwards... Principles are felt, propositions are deduced. . . . "5
   About doubt, Pascal says that the perfect doubter, the Pyrrhonian as he is called, is a fiction. Pascal asks:

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  choose one or two items and give a very good demonstration in them, rather than to do several in a mediocre way?
  Each one acts according to his nature and if he (or she) courageously and sincerely follows the law of that nature, he or she
  --
  The annual demonstration of physical culture, held at the Ashram Sportsground.
  "The Titans are stronger than the gods because they have agreed with God to front
  --
  evening's demonstration may be a success. Everyone
  thinks it will be the opposite. It is true that our performance is not up to the mark. I hope and I pray to You

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  and demonstrations?
  Because it is a chance to put in greater effort and thus make

0 1955-03-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mahakali: the eternal Mother in her warrior aspect, She who severs the heads of the demons.
   Such was our old, meaningless name (except for its Germanic root: 'hard bear') until a certain March 3, 1957, when Mother named us Sat-prem ('the one who loves truly').

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the latest experience,1 I cant say for sure that no one has ever had it, because someone like Ramakrishna, individuals like that, could have had it. But I am not sure, for when I had this experience (not of the divine Presence, which I had already felt in the cells for a long time, but the experience that the Divine ALONE is acting in the body, that He has BECOME the body, yet all the while retaining his character of divine omniscience and omnipotence) well, the whole time it remained actively like that, it was absolutely impossible to have the LEAST disorder in the body, and not only in the body, but IN ALL THE SURROUNDING MATTER. It was as if every object obeyed without even needing to decide to obey: it was automatic. There was a divine harmony in EVERYTHING (it took place in my bathroom upstairs, certainly to demonstrate that it exists in the most trivial things), in everything, constantly. So if that is established in a permanent way, there CAN NO LONGER be illness it is impossible. There can no longer be accidents, there can no longer be illness, there can no longer be disorders, and everything should harmonize (probably in a progressive way) just as that was harmonized: all the objects in the bathroom were full of a joyful enthusiasmeverything obeyed, everything!
   As it was the first experience, it started to fade slightly when I began having contact with people; but I really had the feeling that it was a first experience, new upon earth. For I have experienced an absolute identity of the will with the divine Will ever since 1910, it has never left me. It isnt that, its SOMETHING ELSE. It is MATTER BECOMING THE DIVINE. And it really came with the feeling that this thing was happening for the first time upon earth. It is difficult to say for sure, but Ramakrishna died of cancer, and now that I have had the experience, I know in an ABSOLUTE way that this is impossible. If he had decided to go because the Divine wanted him to go, it would have been an orderly departure, in total harmony and with a total will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Asuras: the demons or dark forces of the mental plane.
   The experience of Nature's collaboration (November 8, 1957).
   In effect, according to tradition, the first divine forces that emanated for the creation were the Asuras, who turned into demons. The gods were created later to repair the disorder engendered by the demons.
   So'ham, the traditional mantra of the Vedantic path, which declares that the world is an illusion.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then the police got involved. They wanted to take him back to the countryside around Poona (naturally I suppose they nursed him in the meantime), but not much came out of it. Seems that wherever he remembered seeing these people, when he said he had seen them, he fainted. Finally, I was told the story, and the poor family wrote to me saying, Who are these demons with such a great power that even it withstands Mothers force as well as that of Xand who are holding our son? So X was again informed and, knowing the story of the elder brothers friend, he said, Ah, now I know where the other one is, and I hope it wont take too long. But then September 26 passedgeneral despair in the family. They wrote to me, and I concentrated.
   It was just before Durga Puja,3 or just after I cant remember (dates and I dont go together)no, it was after Durga Puja. So I went into a deep concentration and, as a matter of fact, I saw that a very powerful and dangerous rakshasic4 power was involved. And then, when I started walking for my japa upstairs in my room (I had given some thought to this story and tried asking for something to be done), I suddenly saw Durga before me raising high a lance of white light the lance of light that destroys the hostile forcesand She struck into a black swarming mass of men.
  --
   I dont know whats going to happen to them They must have killed quite a few people. If thats discovered, theyll get what they deserve and well be rid of themtheyll become little disembodied demons! Its less dangerous.
   Unless they reincarnate somewhere else. Some people are always ready to accept demons, thats the trouble!
   (No sooner had Mother finished telling this story than, by a curious coincidence, someone brought her a portrait drawn by P.K., one of the Ashram artists. Several days earlier, at about two in the morning during an uncommonly violent lightning storm, P.K. had suddenly SEEN amidst the flashes of lightning in the sky a rather terrible, demoniacal head in front of his very eyes. Having nothing else available, he hastily drew his vision in chalk on a schoolchilds slate, which is the portrait Mother speaks of here:)
   Well, well! So P.K. is clairvoyant! Its him, for surethis is the being behind those people. Thats why they had so much power. And he came here because of tha the was furious. Quite a demon!
   I also saw him that night. You fools with your small crackers, he said, I will show you what real crackers are!6and those flashes of lightning, such an astonishing violence Oh, he proclaimed all kinds of things, disasters, what not But these are very complex matters and its better not to go into detail.
  --
   The rakshas are demons of the lower vital plane.
   The attack of black magic in December 1958.
  --
   Asuras: demons of the mental plane.
   ***

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The Ashram's annual physical education demonstration at the Sportsground.
   The actual aphorism reads: 'When I read a wearisome book through and with pleasure, yet perceived all the perfection of its wearisomeness, then I knew that my mind was conquered.'

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!
   And IMMEDIATELY, I found myself down below, relieved of my packages. And everything was perfectly simple. (I had even brought the packages along without realizing it.) All, all was in order, very neat, very luminous, very simplesimply because I had said, Ah, no! Ive had enough of this business! Why all these stupid complications!5

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
   I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
   How many, many experiences there were during those days at Tlemcen! Surely youve heard them. Were you there when I told the story about the big toad? A huge toad, covered with warts. No? The sitting room was upstairs in Theons house (the house was built on a hillside) and it was connected by large open doors to a small terrace that sat almost on top of the hill. I played the piano in this room every day. And one day, what did I see hopping in through the open bay windows but an enormous black toadenormous! He sat down on his backside right in the entrance and puffed up his throat: poff! poff! And for the whole time I played, he stayed there going Poff! poff!, as though in a state of delight! When I finished, I turned around and he gave me one last Poff! and hopped away. It was comical!
  --
   Asura: demon of the mental plane embodying the forces of division and darkness.
   Tlemcen: a town in northern Algeria.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The opposition is clearly becoming stronger and stronger, a very good signit means we are advancing. But circumstances are growing more and more difficult: the least thing becomes an opportunity to demonstrate bad will and spiteon the part of the government, on the part of people here and so on. Seen from a superficial viewpoint, we are more than ever in the soup. But this makes my heart rejoice! I take it as a sign that we are getting nearer.
   Dont let it trouble you, you must always smile. Smile, be absolutely above it allabsolutely.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
   The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those who say that are simpletons and dont even know what theyre talking about! It is enough to read everything Sri Aurobindo has written to know that it is IMPOSSIBLE (underlined) to found a religion upon his writings, since for each problem, for each question, he presents all aspects and, while demonstrating the truth contained in each approach, he explains that to attain the Truth a synthesis must be effected, overpassing all mental notions and emerging in a transcendence beyond thought.
   Your second question, therefore, makes no sense! Furthermore, if you had read what appeared in the last Bulletin,1 you could never have asked it.
  --
   Rakshasa: demon of the vital plane, as opposed to an asura, a demon of the mental world.
   Math: monastery.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night or the night before you were associated with an experience. Following my reading [On Himself] I had a sense of how very small we are and of how to expand. You were associated, very intimately associated with this expansion. Sri Aurobindo was there (you know he has adopted you as his biographer; I have told you this and I repeat it because I have evidence of it all the time), and he was giving a kind of practical demonstrationnot intellectual, practicalof how to expand not only the consciousness but the whole being, down to its most material parts. You were there, associated with this, and he was showing you as well as me what had to be done. (Mother makes a gesture of breaking through limits.)
   This made me very glad.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness or Light, Life, Love or Bliss, and Truth, which then became the first four asuras or demons.
   See Thoughts and Glimpses: 'What then was the commencement of the whole matter? Existence that multiplied itself for sheer delight of being and plunged into numberless trillions of forms so that it might find itself innumerably.... And what is the end of the whole matter? As if honey could taste itself and all its drops together and all its drops could taste each other and each the whole honeycomb as itself, so should the end be with God and the soul of man and the universe.'

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And there are people with no countryhe takes me to a place where the people have no country, no race, no special costume they seem very universal. And they move around harmoniously, silently, as though they were gliding and with precision, everything is extremely precise. Some of them have even shown me things: there were some lovely colored papers! But these colors are unearthly, somehow transparent. They were arranging it all, demonstrating and explaining to me how it has to be arranged to give the maximum effect.
   I have seen you there several times. You were wearing something similar to what you are wearing now [dhoti]: not European they wear the costume of no particular country. Its usually white, but not made of cloth. Its all on a VERY luminous, very orderly, very clear mental plane-no objects lying around, only things like sheets of paper, which seem to be ideas or compositions of ideas, but no clutter. Its vast, vast, so vast you can see no end to it! And up above its wide open, and a light is constantly descending. What you walk on is a little more solid, but not much more. Its an interesting place.

0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Asura: demon of the mental plane embodying the forces of division and darkness.
   The reader will remember the formation of the Kuo-min-tang and the troubles in the Yangtze Valley which took place in October 1911 and led to the fall of the Manchu Dynasty in 1912. Thus it was in October 1906, at Tlemcen, that Mother had the encounter she relates here. It was also in 1906 that Mao Tse-tung, at the age of fourteen, came into conflict with his father, a prelude to his revolutionary career.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now I have lost the knack, I can barely do more than 6 (Mother demonstrates). I count: 1-2-3-4 no quicker.
   And exhale slowly thats very difficultbeing careful to empty the top part of the lungs, because air often stagnates there. This seems to be one of the most frequent causes of coughs and colds. When I had bronchitis I learned to empty the air out completely. And I knew singing, so I was familiar with the method: you learn to hold the air and then release it slowly, slowly, so as to keep singing nonstop.
  --
   But instead of doing equal amounts of time, it might be better to do less for inhaling and more for holding the breath. The holding part is extremely interesting! When the air is inside, lets say you have a headache or a sore throat or a pain in your arm, anything then you take the air (Mother demonstrates) and direct it to the unwell part very, very helpful and pleasant and interesting. You see the force go to the spot, settle in and stay there, all sorts of things.
   Ah, its funny, because just this morning. Did you come for the balcony?

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is a period of study and observation. There is absolutely nothing to say. Its a whole world of minute observations which, I hope, will lead me towards something more positive. More exactly, its a demonstration of the inadequacy of the usual methods when it comes to acting according to Truth and it goes on night and day.
   Two nights ago, I had an experience I hadnt had for perhaps more than a year. A sort of concentration and accumulation of divine Energy in the cells of the body. During a certain period (I dont remember when), every night I had a kind of recharging of batteries through contact with universal forces; I had it again two nights ago, spontaneously. Then last night, when I wanted to look, to study, to understand how it worked, I was given a lavish demonstration of the inadequacy and utter uselessness of all processes of consciousness working through the mind. They are useless, they simply spoil the experience.
   Previously, when I had an experience, I took great care to keep everything quiet and still so that it wouldnt be interrupted; but afterwards it was always made use of by the mind in its typical way (not exactly typical, but typical to the mind), and this appeared to be inevitable. But now it doesnt work in the same way: its limited to a few inevitable interventions; I mean people speak to me or I to them (I keep as silent as I can, but they still chatter away about every possible subject and I am obliged to answer), and its limited to that. But as it is, even that as soon as I am a bit concentrated, even that seems so not wrong or distorted, not that, but INADEQUATE. It expresses absolutely nothing, thats all I can say.
  --
   Everything that happened prior to the experience of April 13 has disappeared, as it were, and the usual functioning of the consciousness has been totally annulled; it is trying little by little to create a new mode of operationnot merely trying: it is in the PROCESS of doing so on a truer foundation; a truer foundation, or truer relations, or vibrations, or functionings (I dont know the right word for it: all these things at once). That presence the other day [the tall white Being] was nothing essentially newit had already intervened a good many times; and yet it was new, because the whole functioning was new. Its like my experience two nights ago [the recharging of batteries], I had it for months on end; well, it was new because it was based on a new functioning. And each time (is it out of habit, or to make me understand, to make me see the difference?), each time the old functioning starts up, first of all I really feel I am losing the true contact, that the TRUE thing is escaping, and then I wonder how anybody can function like that without going insane! Thats what strikes me nowthis feeling of going insane! I mean it grates, it scrapes, it makes no senseit misses the point. It is not the TRUE thing, its beside the point. It tries to imitate something inimitable. And so I ask myself, What is this? Am I going crazy? Am I losing my faculties? And then I realize its not that at all! Above theres a state of immutable and UNSHAKABLE concentration, constant and almighty, and with but a drop of That, a spark of That, all problems are solved. Then I see clearly that its only a demonstration to make me see the inadequacy of the old, habitual functioningto really and truly convince me that its inadequate. Its rather hard to bear, actually. Last night I had it, I have seen it again in recent days: it lasts a few secondsjust enough for a satisfactory lesson! It may also happen to make me understand, but afterwards I wonder, Well, if everybody is in this state they dont know it, but its just terrible! And I realize that the LEAST thing, the slightest circumstance, is COMPLETELY distorted, instantly distorted by the way people work it out, the way they cause events to develop.
   Thats an ever-present experience.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I try to make people understand this through a practical demonstration. You know, I very rarely appear to people in a form even vaguely similar to the one I physically I was about to say had! It always depends on what they are akin to, what theyre most intimate withall sorts of forms. And I try to make them comprehend that THAT form is just as much mine as this one (Mother touches her body). To tell the truth, it is much more truly mine. As for the true form the TRUE Formto bear the sight of it, one must be able to relate directly to the Supreme. So when people say, I want to see you, or I see you, they mean the aspect of mine they know. But these torrents of forms are ALL true, and most of them truer than this body has ever been. To my consciousness it was always, oh, so pitiably approximatea caricature! Not even a caricature: no resemblance at all.
   It had its good qualities (I seem bent on speaking in the past tenseits spontaneous), qualities it was built and chosen for. For practical purposes, this body was very necessary, but when it comes to manifesting!

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Rama, the divine Avatar who killed the demon Ravana with the help of Hanuman and the other monkeys.
   A prison; a place where everything is regimented down to the last detail.

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, Sri Aurobindo was explaining something to me, but the explanation wasn't like a theory: it's immediately translated into movements of matter, that is, movements of forms and forces. So I was listening (I was listening to him, we were talking), and I turned my head away to follow the demonstration of forces, of what he said; naturally it led to another movement which was the consequence, and then I described what I was seeing. When I began describing the consequence, I received a reply (it was a sort of dialogue between us, but without different voices and all the things we know physically), but the quality of the vibration was different, it had become ... instead of being supramental, if you like, it had become sattvic [moral], the reply was sattvic. In other words, a diminution, a limitation. I was surprised so I turned back again, and instead of finding Sri Aurobindo, I saw the doctor, with his hair very neatoh, a super-doctor, you know! But it was he, I mean at his best. So immediately I thought, "Here we are! Here is how things get more and more diminishedyes, diminished, altered, altering also physical appearanceshere is how the Lord changes all His physical appearances." Oh, it was really funny, because it was a practical and precise little illustration. But then there was immediately the feeling that everything, the whole universe is like this! That's how all forms are changed.
   So now you see!

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother asks for a box of paints to demonstrate practically the gradation of colors of the levels of consciousness, from the most material Nature to the Supreme. The point is to illustrate the symbol of Infinity, the figure 8, which Mother explained in the conversation of May 11: the infinite play of the Supreme reaching down to Nature and Nature rising toward the Supreme. Mother speaks in English in the presence of a disciple, who is a painter, so that he may convey her explanations to H., the disciple who is preparing illustrations for "Savitri".)
   Of course, all these things are lights, so you cant reproduce them. But still, it must be a violet that is not dull and not dark (Mother starts from the most material Nature). What she has put is too red, but if its too blue, it wont be good eitheryou understand the difficulty? Then after violet there is blue, which must be truly blue, not too light, but it must be a bright blue. Not too light because there are three consecutive blues: there is the blue of the Mind, and then comes the Higher Mind, which is paler, and then the Illumined Mind, which is the color of the flag [Mothers flag], a silver blue, but naturally paler than that. And after this comes yellow, a yellow that is the yellow of the Intuitive Mind; it must not be golden, it must be the color of cadmium. Then after this yellow, which is pale, we have the Overmind with all the colors they must all be bright colors, not dark: blue, red, green, violet, purple, yellow, all of them, all the colors. And after that, we then have all the golds of the Supermind, with its three layers. And then, after that, there is one layer of golden whiteit is white, but a golden white. After this golden white, there is silver whitesilver white: how can I explain that? (H. has sent me some ridiculous pictures of a sun shining on waterit has nothing to do with that.) If you put silver, silver gray (Mother shows a silver box nearby shining brilliantly in the sun), silver gray together with white that is, it is white, but if you put the four whites together you see the difference. There is a white white, then there is a white with a touch of pink, then a silvery white and a golden white. It makes four worlds.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last experience (which Ive had these last few days), in which apparently there was a hitch (it wasnt really one) was a sort of demonstration. I told you what it was, you remember: its like a purge of all the vibrations that are false vibrations, that arent the pure and simple response to the supreme Influence (all that in the cells still responds to the vibrations of falsehood, either from habit or from the people around or the food takenfifty thousand things). Then, with an aspiration or a decision, almost a prayer for purification coming from the body, something happens which, naturally, upsets the balance; the imbalance in turn brings about a general discomfort. The form discomfort takes is habitually the same: first, pains and all kinds of sensations I need not describe; if that state goes on developing, if it is allowed to assume its full proportions, it results in the past it resulted in a faint. But this time, I followed the process for about two hours from the moment I got up: the struggle between the new balance, the new Influence that was getting established, and the resistance of all the existing elements forced to go away. That created a sort of conflict. The consciousness remained very clear the consciousness of the BODY remained very clear, very quiet, perfectly trusting. So for two hours I was able to follow the process (while going on with all my usual activities, without changing anything), until I felt, or rather was told sufficiently clearly that the Lord wanted my body to be completely immobile for a while so that He might complete His work. But I am not all alone: there are other people here to help me and watch over everything (but I dont say or explain anything to them, those are things I dont talk about I dont say what goes on, I dont say anything), so I sat there wondering, Is it really and truly indispensable? (Mother laughs) Then I felt the Lord exert a little more pressure, which heightened the intensity of the conflict, so that I had all the signs of fainting I understood (!) I stood up, let my body moan a little to make it plain it didnt feel too well (!) and I stretched out. Then I was immobile, and in that immobility, I saw the work that was being donea work that cannot be done if you go on moving about. I saw the work. It took nearly half an hour; in half an hour it was over. Which means there is really there is a fact I cannot doubt, even if all the surrounding thoughts and forces contradict it: I cannot doubt that the consciousness is increasing more and more the consciousness in the body. It is growing more and more precise, luminous, exactQUIETvery peaceful. Yet very conscious of a TREMENDOUS battle against millennial habits. Do you follow?
   When it was over, I saw that even physically, bodily, there is a strength: the result is an increased strength. A very clearly increased strength.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ill have to go to the end to understand what he wants to demonstrate.
   You see, I was always under the impression that the earth was a symbolic representation of the universe in order to concentrate the Work on one point so that it could be done more consciously and deliberately. And I was always under the impression that Sri Aurobindo too thought that way. But here I had read Savitri without noticing this. But now that I read it and I am so immersed in that problem In other words, its as if it were THE question given me to resolve.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Very, very long ago, when I was still downstairs (not last year, the year before), one day I dont remember the details, but I know he made a sort of cinema show during the meditation: he showed himself as this god, that god, this or thatthere was a whole swarm of gods and beings who came and threw themselves onto him like this (Mother lays one hand flat on the other), and Sri Aurobindo was there too, among the crowd! I took it as a demonstration of his powers I didnt attach any importance to it. Naturally, I saw what it was; none of those beings was actually there, it was only their image. But I didnt attach any importance to it because to me it was (laughing) like someone giving me a show!
   But this time

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Asura, Rakshasa: demons of the mental and vital planes; Pisacha: depraved beings.
   ***

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I assure you, it sounds like a joke, but its true! The supplies were cutmore as a demonstration than as a necessity, that is to say, it didnt save much money: it made a lot of noise, a big hoo-ha, a lot of changes, but it didnt save in proportion; but D. felt that the demonstration was necessaryvery well. But what an effect it had! That sort of childlike trust, like a light of childlike unconcern which was hanging in the atmosphere here: pff!swallowed up (Mother laughs). So I was watching it, thinking, But this is wonderful! I watched carefully for that reason and I saw that that kind of surface sheencom-plete-ly gone! People were dismayed. At the same time, in the consciousness, such a solidity and stability as I had never seen before, as if it were decided (Mother brings her hands down in a sovereign gesture), This is now established.
   And its connected to February 29.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its a fantastic discovery, in the sense that once you have discovered it, it wont leave you no matter what happens. You may have your attention turned elsewhere while you are at work, as for instance last night when I had a quite symbolic activity: for an hour I went around all the Ashram rooms, and I wanted to find an armchair in a corner where I could sit down and do a certain inner workit was impossible! I went from room to room, and in every room there was a group of people, one or two people, or several groups of several people, each with a marvelous discovery, a marvelous invention, a marvelous projecteach one had brought the most marvelous thing he had! And each one wanted to show it to me and demonstrate it. So I was looking and looking (they were people I know; it must be the expression of their best thoughts: it was really full of a great goodwill [Mother laughs]), but there were scores and scores of them! I would simply look, say a word or two, then I would take a few steps in the hope of finding a solitary corner and an armchair in which I could do my work; and I was going from room to room, from room to room. It lasted an hour. One hour of invisible life is extremely long. I woke up, in other words, I emerged from that state without having been able to find an armchair! I woke up just as I said to myself, Its no use trying (there were corners with armchairs, but with so many people that it was impossible to go there), No use trying, itll be the same everywhere, its useless, Ill go back into myself, and as soon as I decided to go back into myself, it was over.
   Obviously, in those activities, I dont have recourse to divine Love to find the solution of the problem I am not allowed to do so. So I understand that this is what was translated in peoples thought by the idea that divine Love cannot manifest entirely, otherwise there would be catastrophes3its not that at all, thats not at all the way it is. But its clear that in my consciousness the [supreme] contact has been made (with some degree of limitation, but still it has been made), and nothing takes placenothing, absolutely nothing, not even the most totally in-sig-nif-i-cant thingswithout, I cant even say the thought or the sensation (in English they say awareness, but its much fuller than that), the feeling (another impossible word), without the feeling of the Lords Presence, the supreme Presence, being there twenty-four hours a day. Throughout that activity of the night Ive just told you about, He was there, the Lords Presence was there all the time, every second, directing everything, organizing everythingBUT THAT WASNT THERE. And That, which I call Love, that Manifestation, is so formidably powerful that, as I once said, it is intolerant of anything elseThat alone exists. That exists, That isand its finished. Whereas the Lord (the Lord, what I call the Lord) is something else altogether; the Lord is all that has manifested, all that hasnt manifested, all that is, all that will be, and all, all is the Lordits the Lord. But the Lord (laughing) is necessarily tolerant of Himself! All is the Lord, but all is perceived by the Lord through the limitations of human perception!4 But everything, everything is thereeverything is there; everything, as it is every second; and with the perception of time, every second is different, in a perpetual becoming. This is supreme Tolerance: there is no more struggle, no more battle, no more destruction there is only He.

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So you wonder, When will it come to an end? Theres always more and more and more of it. It is an actual demonstration of new disorders, new ways of seeing things. Its like new aspects of the world.
   I go there with full consciousness, I am entirely conscious, conscious with the totality of my consciousness, and I am an outwardly powerless witness of a lot of unbelievable things.
  --
   Its undeniably a preparation, but how long will it last? Its as if there was a will to give me a demonstrationa demonstration in detailof how absolutely closed the world is to the higher Influence: all that comes down to the world, the minute it touches it, is twisted. Twisted, distorted beyond recognition.
   Almost as if I were made to touch the rock bottom of insanity, in the root sense of the word.
  --
   It is an absolutely concrete demonstration of Oneness. Its very interesting.
   It is something I have observed on the level of the bodys cells hundreds and hundreds of times. And then, you no longer have at all that mental impression of one disorder added to another, which makes the problem more difficult thats not it at all, its if you get to the center, all the rest will be naturally restored to order. And thats a fact: if order is restored at the center of disorder, everything follows naturally, without your paying it any special attention.
  --
   An absolutely concrete demonstration of Oneness.
   And it is this knowledge of Oneness that gives you the key.

0 1964-11-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It wasnt a defined form, but it was a personal form. And it came in the wake of a series of experiences in which I saw the different attitudes of different categories of people or thinkers, according to their conviction. And it came as if that form were saying to my body (it was a PHYSICAL presence), as if it were saying, really with words (it was a translation; the words are always a translation I dont know what language the Supreme speaks (!), but it is translated, it must be translated in everyones brain according to his own language), as if He were telling me, Through you (that is, through this, the body) I am charging (it was like a conquest, a battle), I am charging to conquer the physical world. Thats how it was. And the sensation was really of an all-powerful Being whose proportions were like ours, but who was everywhere at once, and really of a physical charge to chase away all the dark little demons of Ignorance, and those little demons were like black vibrations. But He had something like a form, a color and above all, there was a contacta contact, a sensation. Thats the first time.
   I have never tried to see a personal form, and it always seemed to me an impossibility, as if it were childishness and a diminishing; but this came quite unexpectedly, spontaneously, stunningly: a flash. I was so astonished. The astonishment made it go away.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had some very precise memorieslived memoriesof a human life on earth, quite primitive (I mean outside any mental civilization), a human life on earth that wasnt an evolutionary life, but the manifestation of beings from another world. I lived in that way for a timea lived memory. I still see it, I still have the image of it in my memory. It had nothing to do with civilization and mental development: it was a blossoming of force, of beauty, in a NATURAL, spontaneous life, like animal life, but with a perfection of consciousness and power that far surpasses the one we have now; and indeed with a power over all surrounding Nature, animal nature and vegetable nature and mineral nature, a DIRECT handling of Matter, which men do not havethey need intermediaries, material instruments, whereas this was direct. And there were no thoughts or reasoning: it was spontaneous (gesture indicating the direct radiating action of will on Matter). I have the lived memory of this. It must have existed on earth because it wasnt premonitory: it wasnt a vision of the future, it was a past memory. So there must have been a moment It was limited to two beings: I dont have the feeling there were many. And there was no childbirth or anything animal, absolutely not; it was a life, yes, a truly higher life in a natural setting, but with an extraordinary beauty and harmony! And I dont have the feeling it was (how can I explain?) something known; the relationships with vegetable life and animal life were spontaneous ones, absolutely harmonious, and with the sensation of an undisputed power (you didnt even feel it was possible for it not to be), undisputed, but without any idea that there were other beings on earth and that it was necessary to look after them or make a demonstrationnothing of the sort, absolutely nothing of mental life, nothing. A life just like that, like a beautiful plant or a beautiful animal, but with an inner knowledge of things, perfectly spontaneous and effortlessan effortless life, perfectly spontaneous. I dont even have the feeling that there was any question of food, not that I remember; but there was the joy of Life, the joy of Beauty: there were flowers, there was water, there were trees, there were animals, and all that was friendly, but spontaneously so. And there were no problems! No problems to be solved, nothing at allone just lived!
   An uncomplicated life, definitely.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was like a demonstration of the discernment between the vibration that responds to Falsehood, and the vibration in which there is no response, which means that no contact is possible they are different worlds. Its a world of Truth and the other one is a world of Falsehood. And this world of Truth is PHYSICAL, it is material: its not up above, it is material. And thats what must come to the fore and take the place of the other.
   The true physical Sri Aurobindo spoke of?

0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night, for a long time, we went to all sorts of places unknown to me: towns, countrysides, forests, etc. It lasted a very long time. And once, we were there, near a forest (near a road that crossed the forest) and we were busy and talking when all of a sudden, he leaped to his feet. You know, he never wears any clothes, so to speak; when I saw him the first time in his house (his supramental house), in the subtle physical, he was without clothes; but its a kind of vibrant matter: its very material, very concrete, and it has a sort of color that isnt a color, which is a bit golden and radiantit doesnt send out rays, but it vibrates with a radiant light. And at least nine times out of ten he is that way; generally, when we are together for some work, he is that way. Last night he was that way. So then I was busy (we had arranged something and I was busy) when, suddenly, I see him leap to his feet and run a hundred-meter sprint. At first I was shocked, I said to myself, Whats this?! And with great ease, you know: he darted off, then stopped a few minutes, and then ran back. Then he stopped again, and went off a third time on a sprint: like the 100-meter race they run. But the third time, he had grown tall, with a slim body. Grown tall as if to demonstrate to me: this is the way the body will be transformed. He had grown very tall, very strong.
   It was very interesting and absolutely unexpected.
  --
   But I remember, I still have the image in which he is demonstrating things with his test tubes. There was a man who looked like a scientist (a man about forty years old, between forty and fifty, young but not very young) and very thoughtful-looking. He was sitting. I dont know what his nationality was, I dont remember, but he was modern; he was modern, with modern clothes, and Sri Aurobindo showed him his test tubes with things in them and the effect on a totality of matter. I was there, looking on (I was looking with great interest), and I understood everything then. And I still see the image, but the mental knowledge, the mental translation that would have enabled me to say, Now I know, prrt! taken away. Its the same thing every time.
   Which means it must be given to people other than me for them to use it, because they have a brain better prepared than mine, and better conditions of research.

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There have been microscopic experiences, sorts of microscopic demonstrations; well, if those microscopic demonstrations, along with their result, occurred in sufficient quantity or sufficient number, yes, that would necessarily cause what, for us, would be a dissolution.
   And that was an experience lived every second, for about six hours nonstop. Six hours nonstop and in stillness (not stillness, but the possibility of physical immobility on the bed), then the continuation for more than an hour after getting up, with the activities (limited, but ordinary activities), but then it became terrible! And I say: all, all the elements, whatever they are, whether they belong to the old movement or to the other one, all the elements had the same sense of adoration. Therefore it isnt a moral attitude: the same sense of adoration. Only, some, in their adoration, accepted annulment, while others wanted the Victory, the transformationits not that they wanted: they FELT the victory: and the others accepted the dissolution. And both together Very likely, if I had expressed that (I wasnt in a fit state to do so!), if I had expressed it at the time, I would have been accused of acute delirium I was perfectly conscious. And there, I mean, THERE, above the body, the most wonderful Peace one can imagine, a smiling Peace and

0 1965-10-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is smiling. He has taken the opportunity to make a practical and very effective demonstration: a demonstration of the same totality of vibrations (resulting in outer and inner circumstances) with and without the consciousness of His Presenceconscious of His Presence and oblivious of His Presence. And then, its tremendous, incredible! Exactly the same thingstarting with thoughts, feelings, sensations, circumstances and the general state, the totality of vibrationsconscious of this Presence and oblivious of it; not that it is sent far away, nothing like that: simply forgotten (thats the usual state of the world, of course), forgotten. Its incredible, incredible!
   It lasted long enough (gesture showing a very swift alternation from one state to the other: conscious of His Presence and oblivious of His Presence), like a demonstration. And with this Smile You know, when I say, The Lord is smiling, it means something; its not that I see a face smiling, but its a a sunny vibration You know, the sun is dull and drab and cold and almost black in comparison. And then with that gone (same alternating gesture) with that here, with that gone. Which means that those who will come and manifest, who will exist when everything is changed, they will lack the sense of wonder at the opposition.
   You know, you can only be filled with wonder! (How can I put it?) A sort of laughterof sunny laughterwhich is full of an intensity of love and Yes, this must be the Ananda, the true Ananda.

0 1965-12-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And each day brings something. It seems to be going at a gallop, its going fast. Yesterday too, I learned something: for the work, the reason for confusions. It was very interesting, a very interesting demonstration. And so forth, every day there is something like that, in the minute details of the material working.
   Very interesting.

0 1966-01-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night it was about hygienic measures concerning food, and there was such a comical demonstration of how ignorant the precautions we take are and of all sorts of prejudices we have with scenes and pictures that would make priceless comedies on the stage, oh!
   It was about shrimps to be eaten (!) and it called to my mind how people are in Europe; they arent at all like here, hounded by the thought of the possible contamination of the food they eat: in Europe, if you see a fruit, you take it and eat it. Shrimps, I remember having bought some on display in a big grocery, but it was on the pavement, outside, anywayyou never gave it a thought. And nothing happens to you! It was very early this morning, and so comical! Like the funniest farcewhoever wrote those farces? (Mother vainly tries to recall the name) I dont remember now. You know, names come on a tangent, and then all the similar sounds come on the other side. I tried to recall the name, something came by on a tangent, and on the other side, there came like a joke, cartilage! (Mother laughs) Whatever is the name of that modern who wrote farces, but wrote them very well?

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Also, I spend a part of my nights in a certain state of consciousness (generally, more often than not, almost every night its with Sri Aurobindo). But its not just like that, its not by chance or as if out of habit, thats not it: its a teaching, and things are presented in one way or another as if to make me understand something. But (laughing) I am extremely stupid! Because the mind doesnt work, so I dont understand anything I just note the fact. I note and note and note, but I dont draw any conclusions, so I am shown the thing yet again. And it follows, yes, it follows a sort of curve of experience. In fact, I might say its a repeated demonstration given to someone stupid like me to show me the difference in consciousness between being in this body and being without a body.
   It seems to me to be that.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the same time, I am little by little learning from demonstration the true use that must be made of mental activity. Its purpose is easy to understand: it has been used to educate, awaken and so on; but its not something that after having done its duty and fulfilled its purpose will disappear. It will be used in its own manner, but in its true manner and true place. And it becomes wonderfully interesting. For instance, the idea that you are what you think, that your knowledge is your power, well, it seems to be a necessity of the transition, of the passage from one state of consciousness to another, but its not, as I said, something that will disappear when something else is reached: it will be used, but in its own place. Because when you experience union, the mind appears unnecessary: the direct contact, the direct action, do without it. But in its true place, acting in the true way, sticking to its place (a place not of necessity or even usefulness, but of refinement in action), it becomes quite interesting. When you see the Whole as a growing self-awareness, the mind enrichesit enriches the Whole. And when each thing is in its own place, it all becomes so harmonious and simple, but with such full and complete and perfect simplicity that everything is used.
   And with all this, there is (it almost seems to be the key to the problem, to the understanding), there is a special concentration on the why, the how of death. Years and years ago, when Sri Aurobindo was still here, there came one day a sort of dazzling, imperious revelation: One dies only when one chooses to die. I told Sri Aurobindo, This is what I saw and KNEW. He said to me, It is true. Then I asked him, Always, in every case? He said, Always. Only, one isnt conscious, human beings arent conscious, but thats how it is. But now I am beginning to understand! Some experiences, some examples are given in the details of the bodys inner vibrations, and I see that there is a choice, a choice generally unconscious, but which, in some individuals, can be conscious. I am not talking about sentimental cases, I am talking about the body, the cells accepting disintegration. There is a will like this (Mother raises a finger upward) or a will like that (Mother lowers her finger). The origin of that will lies in the truth of the being, but it seems (and that is something marvelous), it seems that the final decision is left to the choice of the cells themselves.

0 1966-09-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was, yesterday afternoon and this morning, a long demonstration of how the Mind brought about and permitted a certain change in the evolution of Matter for the Divines play, how rejection of the Mind is useful ONLY as a means of progress and evolution, and how it will be fully used when the new being the complete, divine beingmanifests. It was very interesting. A demonstration.
   Its the continuation of the demonstration [of August 31] which showed that ALL that has happened is necessary.
   But this can be really understood only when you have got rid of the Mind. As long as you are bound to it, you dont understand anything.

0 1966-11-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A proof what they want is a scientifically demonstrated proof. But in the first place, are they really referring to the soul? You understand, they are all in a terrible confusion: for them, the soul is just anything. Do they want to prove the existence of the soul, which is eternal, immortal, or the existence of an afterlife? The two things are different. Afterlife has been scientifically proved by cases: there have been quite a few cases of people who in their present life carried on with their previous life. There was the story of that father who died, and the child of a neighboring family gave extraordinary details, things that the dead father alone knew. He alone knew them, and as soon as the child was able to move independently, that is, at the age of five or six, he started trying to lead his former life again; he would say, My children are waiting for me in that house, I must go and look after them! He was a child, yet he said, My children are waiting for me over there. And that house was where he had died. There were quite precise details that the dead father alone knew: he would say, But I put that here, why did it go? All kinds of things like that. This is a fairly recent case. There have been at least four or five recorded cases, therefore there is an afterlife. But what is it that lives after? Of course, in the case of that child, its not the soul, it has nothing to do with the soul: its beings of the Vital1 (the mentalized vital) that remained intact and, because of some special circumstance, reincarnated immediately. So their previous life was still quite fresh. The case of that child seems to me scientifically indisputable because they cant say, He is mad, or Its a hallucinationhe is a child and he speaks of his children. There have been other cases as convincing as this one (I dont remember them). But is this what they want to know? Or do they want to know whether there is a soul and whether it is immortal and In reality, they dont know anything. Its a question put by ignorant people. They should be told in the first place, Excuse me! Before asking questions, you should study the problem.
   There was the story of Ford, who had sent word to Sri Aurobindo and me that he was coming here to ask us the question that tormented him: What happens after death? And he said he was ready to give his fortune to whoever could answer him. Someone had told him, Yes, Sri Aurobindo can answer you. So Ford had sent word that he was preparing to come and ask us his question. And then he died!

0 1966-11-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its really like an attempt to demonstrate to me that sight doesnt depend on the eyes.
   The organ is in good condition, it doesnt have any lesion. But the sight isnt the same with this eye as with that one. With this one (the right), its only an overall, slightly blurred vision. With that one (the left), its a precise, clear vision, but theres a tiny spot in the corner, like a black spot, because of which I see everything clearly but with a patch in the corner. Then if I concentrate, I see that patch grow bright and luminous, like a dark blue star, and that star moves in front of me (it doesnt depend on the eye), it moves about, and if I fix my eyes on someone, for instance, I see that dark blue star go and rest here or there (gesture at different levels of the person), at the exact spot where some work has to be done. So it means it doesnt depend on the eye, its independent of the eye. And also if I look at a photo, with a certain position between the right eye and the left, I suddenly see the photo come alive, in three dimensions, with the persons head sticking out. Thats how I can see the character. Its really strange, like an attempt to teach me to see in a different way.

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It would be interesting to formulate or work out a new method of teaching for the children, taking them very young. Very young, its easy. We need people (oh, we would need remarkable teachers) who have, first of all, sufficient documentation on what is known to be able to answer any question; and at the same time, at least the knowledge, if not the experience (the experience would be better) of the true intuitive intellectual attitude, and (naturally, the capacity would be still preferable) but in any case the knowledge that the true way to know is mental silence: an attentive silence turned towards the truer Consciousness, and the capacity to receive what comes from there. The best would be to have that capacity; in any case, it should be explained that its the true thing, a kind of demonstration, and that it works not only with regard to what must be learned, the whole field of knowledge, but also with regard to the whole field of what must be done: the capacity to receive the exact indication of HOW to do it, and as one progresses, it turns into a very clear perception of what must be done, and the precise indication of WHEN it must be done. At the very least, as soon as the children have the capacity to reflect (it begins at seven, but around fourteen or fifteen its very clear), they should be given some first hints at the age of seven, and a complete explanation at fourteen, of how to do it and that its the sole means of being in contact with the deeper truth of things; that all the rest is a more or less clumsy mental approximation of something you can know directly.
   The conclusion is that the teachers themselves should have at least a sincere beginning of discipline and experience: it is not a question of piling up books and of repeating them like that. Thats not the way to be a teacher the whole earth is like that, let it be like that outside if it makes them happy! As for us, we arent propagandists, we simply want to show what can be done and try to prove that it MUST be done.

0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know it is the Russian explanation of the recent trend to spirituality and mysticism that it is a phenomenon of capitalist society in its decadence. But to read an economic cause, conscious or unconscious, into all phenomena of mans history is part of the Bolshevik gospel born of the fallacy of Karl Marx. Mans nature is not so simple and one-chorded as all thatit has many lines and each line produces a need of his life. The spiritual or mystic line is one of them and man tries to satisfy it in various ways, by superstitions of all kinds, by ignorant religionism, by spiritism, demonism and what not, in his more enlightened parts by spiritual philosophy, the higher occultism and the rest, at his highest by the union with the All, the Eternal or the Divine. The tendency towards the search of spirituality began in Europe with a recoil from the nineteenth centurys scientific materialism, a dissatisfaction with the pretended all-sufficiency of the reason and the intellect and a feeling out for something deeper. That was a pre-war [of 1914] phenomenon, and began when there was no menace of Communism and the capitalistic world was at its height of insolent success and triumph, and it came rather as a revolt against the materialistic bourgeois life and its ideals, not as an attempt to serve or sanctify it. It has been at once served and opposed by the post-war disillusionmentopposed because the post-war world has fallen back either on cynicism and the life of the senses or on movements like Fascism and Communism; served because with the deeper minds the dissatisfaction with the ideals of the past or the present, with all mental or vital or material solutions of the problem of life has increased and only the spiritual path is left. It is true that the European mind having little light on these things dallies with vital will-o-the-wisps like spiritism or theosophy or falls back upon the old religionism; but the deeper minds of which I speak either pass by them or pass through them in search of a greater Light. I have had contact with many and the above tendencies are very clear. They come from all countries and it was only a minority who hailed from England or America. Russia is differentunlike the others it has lingered in mediaeval religionism and not passed through any period of revoltso when the revolt came it was naturally anti-religious and atheistic. It is only when this phase is exhausted that Russian mysticism can revive and take not a narrow religious but the spiritual direction. It is true that mysticism revers, turned upside down, has made Bolshevism and its endeavour a creed rather than a political theme and a search for the paradisal secret millennium on earth rather than the building of a purely social structure. But for the most part Russia is trying to do on the communistic basis all that nineteenth-century idealism hoped to get atand failedin the midst of or against an industrial competitive environment. Whether it will really succeed any better is for the future to decide for at present it only keeps what it has got by a tension and violent control which is not over.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-06-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it came back just now, like a demonstration. What could we call it? A sort of mode of being in the cells and their relationships with each other, under (how can I put it?) the government of the supreme Consciousness. And the difference in the functioning. The way to establish the inner balance.
   It cant be explained.
  --
   I remember, for nearly an hour this morning, I had a demonstration in my own body of how to do it. A demonstration. But it cant be explained. And it began again just now, but instead of being me alone, it was what I might call a collective demonstration (gesture between Mother and Satprem), I mean it had to do more particularly with you.
   Its like things being put in order, in a certain very subtle way which isnt easy to express.

0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When you look at it as it is, outside all routine, when you look at it as it is, its a monstrous notion I dont know what demon invented it. If you were told, Youll have to spend a few years in hell to expiate, that would doits not charitable, not generous, but anyway its acceptable; but that idea of all eternityan ETERNITY OF HELLis something monstrous! Its a completely diabolical idea.
   And thats what frightens them. Even when consciously they dont accept it, its there in the subconscient.

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All of a sudden, yesterday afternoon towards evening (around six, or a little before), there came a sort of atmosphere of (what should I call it?) a kind of discouraged pessimism in which everything had become lacklustre, grey, dissatisfied. When you see things from above, in a certain atmosphere of totality, each thing plays its part and collaborates in a general manifestation, but there, it was like something shut in itself, with no reason to be except that it was. It had neither aim, nor motive nor reason to be, neither was it a special circumstance or a particular event: it was a kind of self-enclosed formation, a state of being which was obviously morbid, but not violent, nothing violent. Yes, in which each and everything was without reason or aim, without any satisfactionnei ther oneself nor others, nor things. And I was DELIBERATELY shut in it, in order to feel it. The consciousness wondered, Why? What does it mean? Why is it like this? And at the same time (you know that yesterday was the day of Durgas Victory for those who worship Durga), so I asked myself, Why does she choose to shut me in this state just on the day of victory? What does it mean? What does it mean? It was indeed like a factual demonstration of the perfect uselessness of that way of being, which had no reason to be, which could be turned to anything, any time, without reason and without motive. It was like the symbol of disgruntled uselessness. But it went on. I looked and looked at it, trying to find the slightest clue to the cause of that state: what, when, who, how? And the curious thing is that its very, very foreign to my nature, because even when I was in real trouble, I never wasted my time being like that. And it went on, as things go on when I have to study them, understand them, and do what needs to be done. Then, at a certain point I said to myself, Oh, perhaps this is what Durga intends to conquer this year? And at the same time I remembered (like that, far away on the fringes of the consciousness), I remembered the time when Sri Aurobindo was there; every year, on the Victory day, I would tell him, Well, this is what Durga has done this year, and he would corroborate it. I would say, This is what Durga has conquered, this is what Durga Every year, over a long time. And so that memory was there, far away in the light, as if to tell me, See, do you remember that? And I said to myself, Well, this may be what Durga wants to conquer? Then I thought, But whats to be conquered in this? Its silly! Its a silly state. (Lots of people are in that state, I know, but its absolutely silly, it has neither reason nor cause nor aim, its like